summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/1995-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '1995-h')
-rw-r--r--1995-h/1995-h.htm6765
1 files changed, 6765 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1995-h/1995-h.htm b/1995-h/1995-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d04eaa7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1995-h/1995-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,6765 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Divine Comedy, Hell, by Dante Aligheri</title>
+
+<style type="text/css">
+
+body { margin-left: 20%;
+ margin-right: 20%;
+ text-align: justify; }
+
+h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight:
+normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;}
+
+h1 {font-size: 300%;
+ margin-top: 0.6em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.6em;
+ letter-spacing: 0.12em;
+ word-spacing: 0.2em;
+ text-indent: 0em;}
+h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
+h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;}
+h4 {font-size: 120%;}
+h5 {font-size: 110%;}
+
+.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;}
+
+hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
+
+p {text-indent: 1em;
+ margin-top: 0.25em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+
+p.letter {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+p.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
+
+p.center {text-align: center;
+ text-indent: 0em;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+p.right {text-align: right;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+p.footnote {font-size: 90%;
+ text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
+
+a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:hover {color:red}
+
+</style>
+
+</head>
+
+<body>
+
+<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Divine Comedy, by Dante Aligheri</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
+country where you are located before using this eBook.
+</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Divine Comedy<br />
+  Hell</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Dante Aligheri</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: Charles Eliot Norton</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: December, 1999 [eBook #1995]<br />
+[Most recently updated: July 5, 2022]</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Dianne Bean</div>
+<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DIVINE COMEDY, HELL ***</div>
+
+<h1>The Divine Comedy of Dante Aligheri</h1>
+
+<h2 class="no-break">Translated by Charles Eliot Norton</h2>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p class="center">
+To
+</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.
+</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+E come sare&rsquo; io sense lui corso?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is a happiness for me to connect this volume with the memory of my friend
+and master from youth. I was but a beginner in the study of the Divine Comedy
+when I first had his incomparable aid in the understanding of it. During the
+last year of his life he read the proofs of this volume, to what great
+advantage to my work may readily be conceived.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When, in the early summer of this year, the printing of the Purgatory began,
+though illness made it an exertion to him, he continued this act of friendship,
+and did not cease till, at the fifth canto, he laid down the pencil forever
+from his dear and honored hand.
+</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+CHARLES ELIOT NORTON.
+</p>
+
+<p class="letter">
+C<small>AMBRIDGE</small>, M<small>ASSACHUSETTS</small>,<br/>
+1 <i>October</i>, 1891
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The text followed in this translation is, in general, that of Witte. In a few
+cases I have preferred the readings which the more recent researches of the
+Rev. Dr. Edward Moore, of Oxford, seem to have established as correct.
+</p>
+
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#pref01">INTRODUCTION</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#pref02">AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE DIVINE COMEDY</a><br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.I">CANTO I.</a><br/>
+Dante, astray in a wood, reaches the foot of a hill which he begins to ascend;
+he is hindered by three beasts; he turns back and is met by Virgil, who
+proposes to guide him into the eternal world.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.II">CANTO II.</a><br/>
+Dante, doubtful of his own powers, is discouraged at the outset.&mdash;Virgil
+cheers him by telling him that he has been sent to his aid by a blessed Spirit
+from Heaven.&mdash;Dante casts off fear, and the poets proceed.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.III">CANTO III.</a><br/>
+The gate of Hell. Virgil leads Dante in.&mdash;The punishment of the neither
+good nor bad.&mdash;Acheron, and the sinners on its
+bank.&mdash;Charon.&mdash;Earthquake.&mdash;Dante swoons.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.IV">CANTO IV.</a><br/>
+The further side of Acheron.&mdash;Virgil leads Dante into Limbo, the First
+Circle of Hell, containing the spirits of those who lived virtuously but
+without Christianity.&mdash;Greeting of Virgil by his fellow poets.&mdash;They
+enter a castle, where are the shades of ancient worthies.&mdash;Virgil and
+Dante depart.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.V">CANTO V.</a><br/>
+The Second Circle: Carnal sinners.&mdash;Minos.&mdash;Shades renowned of
+old.&mdash;Francesca da Rimini.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.VI">CANTO VI.</a><br/>
+The Third Circle: the Gluttonous.&mdash;Cerberus.&mdash;Ciacco.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.VII">CANTO VII.</a><br/>
+The Fourth Circle: the Avaricious and the Prodigal.&mdash;
+Pluto.&mdash;Fortune.&mdash;The Styx.&mdash;The Fifth Circle: the Wrathful and
+the Sullen.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.VIII">CANTO VIII.</a><br/>
+The Fifth Circle.&mdash;Phlegyas and his boat.&mdash;Passage of the
+Styx.&mdash;Filippo Argenti.&mdash;The City of Dis.&mdash;The demons refuse
+entrance to the poets.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.IX">CANTO IX.</a><br/>
+The City of Dis.&mdash;Eriehtho.&mdash;The Three Furies.&mdash;The Heavenly
+Messenger.&mdash;The Sixth Circle: Heresiarchs.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.X">CANTO X.</a><br/>
+The Sixth Circle: Heresiarchs.&mdash;Farinata degli Uberti.&mdash;Cavalcante
+Cavalcanti.&mdash;Frederick II.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XI">CANTO XI.</a><br/>
+The Sixth Circle: Heretics.&mdash;Tomb of Pope Anastasius.&mdash;Discourse of
+Virgil on the divisions of the lower Hell.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XII">CANTO XII.</a><br/>
+First round of the Seventh Circle: those who do violence to
+others.&mdash;Tyrants and Homicides.&mdash;The Minotaur.&mdash;The
+Centaurs.&mdash;Chiron.&mdash;Nessus.&mdash;The River of Boiling Blood, and the
+Sinners in it.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XIII">CANTO XIII.</a><br/>
+Second round of the Seventh Circle: those who have done violence to themselves
+and to their goods.&mdash;The Wood of Self-murderers.&mdash;The
+Harpies.&mdash;Pier della Vigne.&mdash;Lano of Siena and others.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XIV">CANTO XIV.</a><br/>
+Third round of the Seventh Circle those who have done violence to
+God.&mdash;The Burning Sand.&mdash;Capaneus.&mdash;Figure of the Old Man in
+Crete.&mdash;The Rivers of Hell.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XV">CANTO XV.</a><br/>
+Third round of the Seventh Circle: those who have done violence to
+Nature.&mdash;Brunetto Latini.&mdash;Prophecies of misfortune to Dante.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XVI">CANTO XVI.</a><br/>
+Third round of the Seventh Circle: those who have done violence to
+Nature.&mdash;Guido Guerra, Tegghiaio Aldobrandi and Jacopo
+Rusticucci.&mdash;The roar of Phlegethon as it pours downward.&mdash;The cord
+thrown into the abyss.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XVII">CANTO XVII.</a><br/>
+Third round of the Seventh Circle: those who have done violence to
+Art.&mdash;Geryon.&mdash;The Usurers.&mdash;Descent to the Eighth Circle.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XVIII">CANTO XVIII.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: the first pit: Panders and Seducers.&mdash;Venedico
+Caccianimico.&mdash;Jason.&mdash;Second pit: false flatterers.&mdash;Alessio
+Interminei.&mdash;Thais.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XIX">CANTO XIX.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: third pit: Simonists.&mdash;Pope Nicholas III<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XX">CANTO XX.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: fourth pit: Diviners, Soothsayers, and
+Magicians.&mdash;Amphiaraus.&mdash;Tiresias.&mdash;Aruns.&mdash;Manto.&mdash;
+Eurypylus.&mdash;Michael Scott.&mdash;Asolente.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXI">CANTO XXI.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: fifth pit: Barrators.&mdash;A magistrate of Lucca.&mdash;The
+Malebranche.&mdash;Parley with them.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXII">CANTO XXII.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: fifth pit: Barrators.&mdash;Ciampolo of Navarre.&mdash;Brother
+Gomita.&mdash;Michael Zanche.&mdash;Fray of the Malebranche.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXIII">CANTO XXIII.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle. Escape from the fifth pit.&mdash;The sixth pit:
+Hypocrites.&mdash;The Jovial Friars.&mdash;Caiaphas.&mdash;Annas.&mdash;Frate
+Catalano.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXIV">CANTO XXIV.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle. The poets climb from the sixth pit.&mdash; Seventh pit:
+Fraudulent Thieves.&mdash;Vanni Fucci.&mdash;Prophecy of calamity to Dante.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXV">CANTO XXV.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: seventh pit: Fraudulent Thieves.&mdash;Cacus.&mdash;Agnello
+Brunellesehi and others.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXVI">CANTO XXVI.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: eighth pit: Fraudulent Counsellors.&mdash;Ulysses and Diomed.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXVII">CANTO XXVII.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: eighth pit: Fraudulent Counsellors.&mdash;Guido da Montefeltro.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXVIII">CANTO XXVIII.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: ninth pit: Sowers of discord and schism.&mdash;Mahomet and
+Ali.&mdash;Fra Dolcino.&mdash;Pier da Medicina.&mdash;
+Curio.&mdash;Mosca.&mdash;Bertran de Born.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXIX">CANTO XXIX.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: ninth pit.&mdash;Geri del Bello.&mdash;Tenth pit: Falsifiers of
+all sorts.&mdash;Griffolino of Mezzo.&mdash;Capocchio.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXX">CANTO XXX.</a><br/>
+Eighth Circle: tenth pit: Falsifiers of all sorts.&mdash;Myrrha.&mdash;Gianni
+Schiechi.&mdash;Master Adam.&mdash;Sinon of Troy.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXXI">CANTO XXXI.</a><br/>
+The Giants around the Eighth
+Circle.&mdash;Nimrod.&mdash;Ephialtes.&mdash;Antiens sets the Poets down in the
+Ninth Circle.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXXII">CANTO XXXII.</a><br/>
+Ninth Circle: Traitors. First ring: Caina.&mdash;Counts of
+Mangona.&mdash;Camicion de&rsquo; Pazzi.&mdash;Second ring:
+Antenora.&mdash;Bocca degli Abati.&mdash;Buoso da Duera.&mdash;Count Ugolino.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXXIII">CANTO XXXIII.</a><br/>
+Ninth Circle: Traitors. Second ring: Antenora.&mdash; Count
+Ugolino.&mdash;Third ring: Ptolomaea.&mdash;Brother Alberigo.&mdash;Branca
+d&rsquo; Oria.<br /><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent">
+<a href="#cantoI.XXXIV">CANTO XXXIV.</a><br/>
+Ninth Circle: Traitors. Fourth ring: Judecca.&mdash;Lucifer.&mdash;Judas,
+Brutus and Cassius.&mdash;Centre of the universe.&mdash;Passage from
+Hell.&mdash;Ascent to the surface of the Southern hemisphere.
+</p>
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="pref01"></a>INTRODUCTION.</h2>
+
+<p>
+So many versions of the Divine Comedy exist in English that a new one might
+well seem needless. But most of these translations are in verse, and the
+intellectual temper of our time is impatient of a transmutation in which
+substance is sacrificed for form&rsquo;s sake, and the new form is itself
+different from the original. The conditions of verse in different languages
+vary so widely as to make any versified translation of a poem but an imperfect
+reproduction of the archetype. It is like an imperfect mirror that renders but
+a partial likeness, in which essential features are blurred or distorted. Dante
+himself, the first modern critic, declared that &ldquo;nothing harmonized by a
+musical bond can be transmuted from its own speech without losing all its
+sweetness and harmony,&rdquo; and every fresh attempt at translation affords a
+new proof of the truth of his assertion. Each language exhibits its own special
+genius in its poetic forms. Even when they are closely similar in rhythmical
+method their poetic effect is essentially different, their individuality is
+distinct. The hexameter of the Iliad is not the hexameter of the Aeneid. And if
+this be the case in respect to related forms, it is even more obvious in
+respect to forms peculiar to one language, like the terza rima of the Italian,
+for which it is impossible to find a satisfactory equivalent in another tongue.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If, then, the attempt be vain to reproduce the form or to represent its effect
+in a translation, yet the substance of a poem may have such worth that it
+deserves to be known by readers who must read it in their own tongue or not at
+all. In this case the aim of the translator should be to render the substance
+fully, exactly, and with as close a correspondence to the tone and style of the
+original as is possible between prose and poetry. Of the charm, of the power of
+the poem such a translation can give but an inadequate suggestion; the musical
+bond was of its essence, and the loss of the musical bond is the loss of the
+beauty to which form and substance mutually contributed, and in which they were
+both alike harmonized and sublimated. The rhythmic life of the original is its
+vital spirit, and the translation losing this vital spirit is at best as the
+dull plaster cast to the living marble or the breathing bronze. The
+intellectual substance is there; and if the work be good, something of the
+emotional quality may be conveyed; the imagination may mould the prose as it
+moulded the verse,&mdash;but, after all, &ldquo;translations are but as
+turn-coated things at best,&rdquo; as Howell said in one of his Familiar
+Letters.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+No poem in any tongue is more informed with rhythmic life than the Divine
+Comedy. And yet, such is its extraordinary distinction, no poem has an
+intellectual and emotional substance more independent of its metrical form. Its
+complex structure, its elaborate measure and rhyme, highly artificial as they
+are, are so mastered by the genius of the poet as to become the most natural
+expression of the spirit by which the poem is inspired; while at the same time
+the thought and sentiment embodied in the verse is of such import, and the
+narrative of such interest, that they do not lose their worth when expressed in
+the prose of another tongue; they still have power to quicken imagination, and
+to evoke sympathy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In English there is an excellent prose translation of the Inferno, by Dr. John
+Carlyle, a man well known to the reader of his brother&rsquo;s Correspondence.
+It was published forty years ago, but it is still contemporaneous enough in
+style to answer every need, and had Dr. Carlyle made a version of the whole
+poem I should hardly have cared to attempt a new one. In my translation of the
+Inferno I am often Dr. Carlyle&rsquo;s debtor. His conception of what a
+translation should be is very much the same as my own. Of the Purgatorio there
+is a prose version which has excellent qualities, by Mr. W. S. Dugdale. Another
+version of great merit, of both the Purgatorio and Paradiso, is that of Mr. A.
+J. Butler. It is accompanied by a scholarly and valuable comment, and I owe
+much to Mr. Butler&rsquo;s work. But through what seems to me occasional excess
+of literal fidelity his English is now and then somewhat crabbed. &ldquo;He
+overacts the office of an interpreter,&rdquo; I cite again from Howell,
+&ldquo;who doth enslave himself too strictly to words or phrases. One may be so
+over-punctual in words that he may mar the matter.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I have tried to be as literal in my translation as was consistent with good
+English, and to render Dante&rsquo;s own words in words as nearly correspondent
+to them as the difference in the languages would permit. But it is to be
+remembered that the familiar uses and subtle associations which give to words
+their full meaning are never absolutely the same in two languages. Love in
+English not only SOUNDS but IS different from amor in Latin, or amore in
+Italian. Even the most felicitous prose translation must fail therefore at
+times to afford the entire and precise meaning of the original.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moreover, there are difficulties in Dante&rsquo;s poem for Italians, and there
+are difficulties in the translation for English readers. These, where it seemed
+needful, I have endeavored to explain in brief footnotes. But I have desired to
+avoid distracting the attention of the reader from the narrative, and have
+mainly left the understanding of it to his good sense and perspicacity. The
+clearness of Dante&rsquo;s imaginative vision is so complete, and the character
+of his narration of it so direct and simple, that the difficulties in
+understanding his intention are comparatively few.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is a noticeable fact that in by far the greater number of passages where a
+doubt in regard to the interpretation exists, the obscurity lies in the
+rhyme-word. For with all the abundant resources of the Italian tongue in rhyme,
+and with all Dante&rsquo;s mastery of them, the truth still is that his triple
+rhyme often compelled him to exact from words such service as they did not
+naturally render and as no other poet had required of them. The compiler of the
+Ottimo Commento records, in an often-cited passage, that &ldquo;I, the writer,
+heard Dante say that never a rhyme had led him to say other than he would, but
+that many a time and oft he had made words say for him what they were not wont
+to express for other poets.&rdquo; The sentence has a double truth, for it
+indicates not only Dante&rsquo;s incomparable power to compel words to give out
+their full meaning, but also his invention of new uses for them, his employment
+of them in unusual significations or in forms hardly elsewhere to be found.
+These devices occasionally interfere with the limpid flow of his diction, but
+the difficulties of interpretation to which they give rise serve rather to mark
+the prevailing clearness and simplicity of his expression than seriously to
+impede its easy and unperplexed current. There are few sentences in the Divina
+Commedia in which a difficulty is occasioned by lack of definiteness of thought
+or distinctness of image.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A far deeper-lying and more pervading source of imperfect comprehension of the
+poem than any verbal difficulty exists in the double or triple meaning that
+runs through it. The narrative of the poet&rsquo;s spiritual journey is so
+vivid and consistent that it has all the reality of an account of an actual
+experience; but within and beneath runs a stream of allegory not less
+consistent and hardly less continuous than the narrative itself. To the
+illustration and carrying out of this interior meaning even the minutest
+details of external incident are made to contribute, with an appropriateness of
+significance, and with a freedom from forced interpretation or artificiality of
+construction such as no other writer of allegory has succeeded in attaining.
+The poem may be read with interest as a record of experience without attention
+to its inner meaning, but its full interest is only felt when this inner
+meaning is traced, and the moral significance of the incidents of the story
+apprehended by the alert intelligence. The allegory is the soul of the poem,
+but like the soul within the body it does not show itself in independent
+existence. It is, in scholastic phrase, the form of the body, giving to it its
+special individuality. Thus in order truly to understand and rightly appreciate
+the poem the reader must follow its course with a double intelligence.
+&ldquo;Taken literally,&rdquo; as Dante declares in his Letter to Can Grande,
+&ldquo;the subject is the state of the soul after death, simply considered.
+But, allegorically taken, its subject is man, according as by his good or ill
+deserts he renders himself liable to the reward or punishment of
+Justice.&rdquo; It is the allegory of human life; and not of human life as an
+abstraction, but of the individual life; and herein, as Mr. Lowell, whose
+phrase I borrow, has said, &ldquo;lie its profound meaning and its permanent
+force.&rdquo;[1] And herein too lie its perennial freshness of interest, and
+the actuality which makes it contemporaneous with every successive generation.
+The increase of knowledge, the loss of belief in doctrines that were
+fundamental in Dante&rsquo;s creed, the changes in the order of society, the
+new thoughts of the world, have not lessened the moral import of the poem, any
+more than they have lessened its excellence as a work of art. Its real
+substance is as independent as its artistic beauty, of science, of creed, and
+of institutions. Human nature has not changed; the motives of action are the
+same, though their relative force and the desires and ideals by which they are
+inspired vary from generation to generation. And thus it is that the moral
+judgments of life framed by a great poet whose imagination penetrates to the
+core of things, and who, from his very nature as poet, conceives and sets forth
+the issues of life not in a treatise of abstract morality, but by means of
+sensible types and images, never lose interest, and have a perpetual
+contemporaneousness. They deal with the permanent and unalterable elements of
+the soul of man.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Mr. Lowell&rsquo;s essay on Dante makes other writing about the poet or the
+poem seem ineffectual and superfluous. I must assume that it will be familiar
+to the readers of my version, at least to those among them who desire truly to
+understand the Divine Comedy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The scene of the poem is the spiritual world, of which we are members even
+while still denizens of the world of time. In the spiritual world the results
+of sin or perverted love, and of virtue or right love, in this life of
+probation, are manifest. The life to come is but the fulfilment of the life
+that now is. This is the truth that Dante sought to enforce. The allegory in
+which he cloaked it is of a character that separates the Divine Comedy from all
+other works of similar intent. In The Pilgrim&rsquo;s Progress, for example,
+the personages introduced are mere simulacra of men and women, the types of
+moral qualities or religious dispositions. They are abstractions which the
+genius of Bunyan fails to inform with vitality sufficient to kindle the
+imagination of the reader with a sense of their actual, living and breathing
+existence. But in the Divine Comedy the personages are all from real life, they
+are men and women with their natural passions and emotions, and they are
+undergoing an actual experience. The allegory consists in making their
+characters and their fates, what all human characters and fates really are, the
+types and images of spiritual law. Virgil and Beatrice, whose nature as
+depicted in the poem makes nearest approach to purely abstract and typical
+existence, are always consistently presented as living individuals, exalted
+indeed in wisdom and power, but with hardly less definite and concrete humanity
+than that of Dante himself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The scheme of the created Universe held by the Christians of the Middle Ages
+was comparatively simple, and so definite that Dante, in accepting it in its
+main features without modification, was provided with the limited stage that
+was requisite for his design, and of which the general disposition was familiar
+to all his readers. The three spiritual realms had their local bounds marked
+out as clearly as those of time earth itself. Their cosmography was but an
+extension of the largely hypothetical geography of the tune.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Earth was the centre of the Universe, and its northern hemisphere was the
+abode of man. At the middle point of this hemisphere stood Jerusalem,
+equidistant from the Pillars of Hercules on the West, and the Ganges on the
+East.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Within the body of this hemisphere was hell, shared as a vast cone, of which
+the apex was the centre of the globe; and here, according to Dante, was the
+seat of Lucifer. The concave of Hell had been formed by his fall, when a
+portion of the solid earth, through fear of him, ran back to the southern
+uninhabited hemisphere, and formed there, directly antipodal to Jerusalem, the
+mountain of Purgatory which rose from the waste of waters that covered this
+half of the globe. Purgatory was shaped as a cone, of similar dimensions to
+that of Hell, amid at its summit was the Terrestrial Paradise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Immediately surrounding the atmosphere of the Earth was the sphere of elemental
+fire. Around this was the Heaven of the Moon, and encircling this, in order,
+were the Heavens of Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jove, Saturn, the Fixed
+Stars, and the Crystalline or first moving Heaven. These nine concentric
+Heavens revolved continually around the Earth, and in proportion to their
+distance from it was time greater swiftness of each. Encircling all was the
+Empyrean, increate, incorporeal, motionless, unbounded in time or space, the
+proper seat of God, the home of the Angels, the abode of the Elect.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Angelic Hierarchy consisted of nine orders, corresponding to the nine
+moving heavens. Their blessedness and the swiftness of time motion with which
+in unending delight they circled around God were in proportion to their
+nearness to Him, &mdash;first the Seraphs, then the Cherubs, Thrones,
+Dominations, Virtues, Powers, Princes, Archangels, and Angels. Through them,
+under the general name of Intelligences, the Divine influence was transmitted
+to the Heavens, giving to them their circular motion, which was the expression
+of their longing to be united with the source of their creation. The Heavens in
+their turn streamed down upon the Earth the Divine influence thus distributed
+among them, in varying proportion and power, producing divers effects in the
+generation and corruption of material things, and in the dispositions and the
+lives of men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such was the general scheme of the Universe. The intention of God in its
+creation was to communicate of his own perfection to the creatures endowed with
+souls, that is, to men and to angels, and the proper end of every such creature
+was to seek its own perfection in likeness to the Divine. This end was attained
+through that knowledge of God of which the soul was capable, and through love
+which was in proportion to knowledge. Virtue depended on the free will of man;
+it was the good use of that will directed to a right object of love. Two lights
+were given to the soul for guidance of the will: the light of reason for
+natural things and for the direction of the will to moral virtue the light of
+grace for things supernatural, and for the direction of the will to spiritual
+virtue. Sin was the opposite of virtue, the choice by the will of false objects
+of love; it involved the misuse of reason, and the absence of grace. As the end
+of virtue was blessedness, so the end of sin was misery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The cornerstone of Dante&rsquo;s moral system was the Freedom of the Will; in
+other words, the right of private judgment with the condition of
+accountability. This is the liberty which Dante, that is man, goes seeking in
+his journey through the spiritual world. This liberty is to be attained through
+the right use of reason, illuminated by Divine Grace; it consists in the
+perfect accord of the will of man with the will of God.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With this view of the nature and end of man Dante&rsquo;s conception of the
+history of the race could not be other than that its course was providentially
+ordered. The fall of man had made him a just object of the vengeance of God;
+but the elect were to be redeemed, and for their redemption the history of the
+world from the beginning was directed. Not only in his dealings with the Jews,
+but in his dealings with the heathen was God preparing for the reconciliation
+of man, to be finally accomplished in his sacrifice of Himself for them. The
+Roman Empire was foreordained and established for this end. It was to prepare
+the way for the establishment of the Roman Church. It was the appointed
+instrument for the political government of men. Empire and Church were alike
+divine institutions for the guidance of man on earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The aim of Dante in the Divine Comedy was to set forth these truths in such
+wise as to affect the imaginations and touch the hearts of men, so that they
+should turn to righteousness. His conviction of these truths was no mere matter
+of belief; it had the ardor and certainty of faith. They had appeared to him in
+all their fulness as a revelation of the Divine wisdom. It was his work as
+poet, as poet with a divine commission, to make this revelation known. His work
+was a work of faith; it was sacred; to it both Heaven and Earth had set their
+hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To this work, as I have said, the definiteness and the limits of the generally
+accepted theory of the Universe gave the required frame. The very narrowness of
+this scheme made Dante&rsquo;s design practicable. He had had the experience of
+a man on earth. He had been lured by false objects of desire from the pursuit
+of the true good. But Divine Grace, in the form of Beatrice, who had of old on
+earth led him aright, now intervened and sent to his aid Virgil, who, as the
+type of Human Reason, should bring him safe through Hell, showing to him the
+eternal consequences of sin, and then should conduct him, penitent, up the
+height of Purgatory, till on its summit, in the Earthly Paradise, Beatrice
+should appear once more to him. Thence she, as the type of that knowledge
+through which comes the love of God, should lead him, through the Heavens up to
+the Empyrean, to the consummation of his course in the actual vision of God.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="pref02"></a>AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE DIVINE COMEDY.</h2>
+
+<p>
+The Essay by Mr. Lowell, to which I have already referred (Dante,
+Lowell&rsquo;s Prose Works, vol. iv.) is the best introduction to the study of
+the poem. It should be read and re-read.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Dante, an essay by the late Dean Church, is the work of a learned and
+sympathetic scholar, and is an excellent treatise on the life, times, and work
+of the poet.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Notes and Illustrations that accompany Mr. Longfellow&rsquo;s translation
+of the Divine Comedy form an admirable body of comment on the poem.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore&rsquo;s little volume, on The Time-References in the
+Divina Cominedia (London, 1887), is of great value in making the progress of
+Dante&rsquo;s journey clear, and in showing Dante&rsquo;s scrupulous
+consistency of statement. Dr. Moore&rsquo;s more recent work, Contributions to
+the Textual Criticism of the Divina Commedia (Cambridge, 1889), is to be warmly
+commended to the advanced student.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These sources of information are enough for the mere English reader. But one
+who desires to make himself a thorough master of the poem must turn to foreign
+sources of instruction: to Carl Witte&rsquo;s invaluable Dante-Forschungen (2
+vols. Halle, 1869); to the comment, especially that on the Paradiso, which
+accompanies the German translation of the Divine Comedy by Philalethes. the
+late King John of Saxony; to Bartoli&rsquo;s life of Dante in his Storia della
+Letteratura Italiana (Firenze, 1878 and subsequent years), and to
+Scartazzini&rsquo;s Prolegomeni della Divina Commedia (Leipzig, 1890). The
+fourteenth century Comments, especially those of Boccaccio, of Buti, and of
+Benvenuto da Imola, are indispensable to one who would understand the poem as
+it was understood by Dante&rsquo;s immediate contemporaries and successors. It
+is from them and from the Chronicle of Dante&rsquo;s contemporary and
+fellow-citizen, Giovanni Villani, that our knowledge concerning many of the
+personages mentioned in the Poem is derived.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In respect to the theology and general doctrine of the Poem, the Summa
+Theologica of St. Thomas Aquinas is the main source from which Dante himself
+drew.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of editions of the Divina Commedia in Italian, either that of Andreoli, or of
+Bianchi, or of Fraticelli, each in one volume, may be recommended to the
+beginner. Scartazzini&rsquo;s edition in three volumes is the best, in spite of
+some serious defects, for the deeper student.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2>HELL.</h2>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.I"></a>CANTO I.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Dante, astray in a wood, reaches the foot of a hill which he begins to ascend;
+he is hindered by three beasts; he turns back and is met by Virgil, who
+proposes to guide him into the eternal world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Midway upon the road of our life I found myself within a dark wood, for the
+right way had been missed. Ah! how hard a thing it is to tell what this wild
+and rough and dense wood was, which in thought renews the fear! So bitter is it
+that death is little more. But in order to treat of the good that there I
+found, I will tell of the other things that I have seen there. I cannot well
+recount how I entered it, so full was I of slumber at that point where I
+abandoned the true way. But after I had arrived at the foot of a hill, where
+that valley ended which had pierced my heart with fear, I looked on high, and
+saw its shoulders clothed already with the rays of the planet[1] that leadeth
+men aright along every path. Then was the fear a little quieted which in the
+lake of my heart had lasted through the night that I passed so piteously. And
+even as one who with spent breath, issued out of the sea upon the shore, turns
+to the perilous water and gazes, so did my soul, which still was flying, turn
+back to look again upon the pass which never had a living person left.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The sun, a planet according to the Ptolemaic system.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After I had rested a little my weary body I took my way again along the desert
+slope, so that the firm foot was always the lower. And lo! almost at the
+beginning of the steep a she-leopard, light and very nimble, which was covered
+with a spotted coat. And she did not move from before my face, nay, rather
+hindered so my road that to return I oftentimes had turned.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The time was at the beginning of the morning, and the Sun was mounting upward
+with those stars that were with him when Love Divine first set in motion those
+beautiful things;[1] so that the hour of the time and the sweet season were
+occasion of good hope to me concerning that wild beast with the dappled skin.
+But not so that the sight which appeared to me of a lion did not give me fear.
+He seemed to be coming against me, with head high and with ravening hunger, so
+that it seemed that the air was affrighted at him. And a she-wolf,[2] who with
+all cravings seemed laden in her meagreness, and already had made many folk to
+live forlorn,&mdash;she caused me so much heaviness, with the fear that came
+from sight of her, that I lost hope of the height And such as he is who gaineth
+willingly, and the time arrives that makes him lose, who in all his thoughts
+weeps and is sad,&mdash;such made me the beast without repose that, coming on
+against me, little by little was pushing me back thither where the Sun is
+silent.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] According to old tradition the spring was the season of the creation.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] These three beasts correspond to the triple division of sins into those of
+incontinence, of violence, and of fraud. See Canto XI.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While I was falling back to the low place, before mine eyes appeared one who
+through long silence seemed hoarse. When I saw him in the great desert,
+&ldquo;Have pity on me!&rdquo; I cried to him, &ldquo;whatso thou art, or shade
+or real man.&rdquo; He answered me: &ldquo;Not man; man once I was, and my
+parents were Lombards, and Mantuans by country both. I was born sub Julio,
+though late, and I lived at Rome under the good Augustus, in the time of the
+false and lying gods. Poet was I, and sang of that just son of Anchises who
+came from Troy after proud Ilion had been burned. But thou, why returnest thou
+to so great annoy? Why dost thou not ascend the delectable mountain which is
+the source and cause of every joy?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Art thou then that Virgil and that fount which poureth forth so large a
+stream of speech?&rdquo; replied I to him with bashful front: &ldquo;O honor
+and light of the other poem I may the long seal avail me, and the great love,
+which have made me search thy volume! Thou art my master and my author; thou
+alone art he from whom I took the fair style that hath done me honor. Behold
+the beast because of which I turned; help me against her, famous sage, for she
+makes any veins and pulses tremble.&rdquo; &ldquo;Thee it behoves to hold
+another course,&rdquo; he replied, when he saw me weeping, &ldquo;if thou
+wishest to escape from this savage place; for this beast, because of which thou
+criest out, lets not any one pass along her way, but so hinders him that she
+kills him! and she has a nature so malign and evil that she never sates her
+greedy will, and after food is hungrier than before. Many are the animals with
+which she wives, and there shall be more yet, till the hound[1] shall come
+that will make her die of grief. He shall not feed on land or goods, but wisdom
+and love and valor, and his birthplace shall be between Feltro and Feltro. Of
+that humble[2] Italy shall he be the salvation, for which the virgin Camilla
+died, and Euryalus, Turnus and Nisus of their wounds. He shall hunt her through
+every town till he shall have set her back in hell, there whence envy first
+sent her forth. Wherefore I think and deem it for thy best that thou follow me,
+and I will be thy guide, and will lead thee hence through the eternal place
+where thou shalt hear the despairing shrieks, shalt see the ancient spirits
+woeful who each proclaim the second death. And then thou shalt see those who
+are contented in the fire, because they hope to come, whenever it may be, to
+the blessed folk; to whom if thou wilt thereafter ascend, then shall be a soul
+more worthy than I for that. With her I will leave thee at my departure; for
+that Emperor who reigneth them above, because I was rebellious to His law,
+wills not that into His city any one should come through me. In all parts He
+governs and them He reigns: there in His city and His lofty seat. O happy he
+whom thereto He elects!&rdquo; And I to him, &ldquo;Poet, I beseech thee by
+that God whom thou didst not know, in order that I may escape this ill and
+worse, that thou lead me thither whom thou now hast said, so that I may see the
+gate of St. Peter, and those whom thou makest so afflicted.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Of whom the hound is the symbol, and to whom Dante looked for the
+deliverance of Italy from the discorda and misrule that made her wretched, is
+still matter of doubt, after centuries of controversy.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Fallen, humiliated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he moved on, and I behind him kept.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.II"></a>CANTO II.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Dante, doubtful of his own powers, is discouraged at the outset.&mdash;Virgil
+cheers him by telling him that he has been sent to his aid by a blessed Spirit
+from Heaven.&mdash;Dante casts off fear, and the poets proceed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The day was going, and the dusky air was taking the living things that are on
+earth from their fatigues, and I alone was preparing to sustain the war alike
+of the road, and of the woe which the mind that erreth not shall retrace. O
+Muses, O lofty genius, now assist me! O mind that didst inscribe that which I
+saw, here shall thy nobility appear! I began:&mdash;&ldquo;Poet, that guidest
+me, consider my virtue, if it is sufficient, ere to the deep pass thou trustest
+me. Thou sayest that the parent of Silvius while still corruptible went to the
+immortal world and was there in the body. Wherefore if the Adversary of every
+ill was then courteous, thinking on the high effect that should proceed from
+him, and on the Who and the What,[1] it seemeth not unmeet to the man of
+understanding; for in the empyreal heaven he had been chosen for father of
+revered Rome and of her empire; both which (to say truth indeed) were ordained
+for the holy place where the successor of the greater Peter hath his seat.
+Through this going, whereof thou givest him vaunt, he learned things which were
+the cause of his victory and of the papal mantle. Afterward the Chosen Vessel
+went thither to bring thence comfort to that faith which is the beginning of
+the way of salvation. But I, why go I thither? or who concedes it? I am not
+Aeneas, I am not Paul; me worthy of this, neither I nor others think; wherefore
+if I give myself up to go, I fear lest the going may be mad. Thou art wise,
+thou understandest better than I speak.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Who he was, and what should result.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And as is he who unwills what he willed, and because of new thoughts changes
+his design, so that he quite withdraws from beginning, such I became on that
+dark hillside: wherefore in my thought I abandoned the enterprise which had
+been so hasty in the beginning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;If I have rightly understood thy speech,&rdquo; replied that shade of
+the magnanimous one, &ldquo;thy soul is hurt by cowardice, which oftentimes
+encumbereth a man so that it turns him back from honorable enterprise, as false
+seeing does a beast when it is startled. In order that thou loose thee from
+this fear I will tell thee wherefore I have come, and what I heard at the first
+moment that I grieved for thee. I was among those who are suspended,[1] and a
+Lady called me, so blessed and beautiful that I besought her to command. Her
+eyes were more lucent than the star, and she began to speak to me sweet and
+low, with angelic voice, in her own tongue: &lsquo;O courteous Mantuan soul, of
+whom the fame yet lasteth in the world, and shall last so long as the world
+endureth! a friend of mine and not of fortune upon the desert hillside is so
+hindered on his road that he has turned for fear, and I am afraid, through that
+which I have heard of him in heaven, lest already he be so astray that I may
+have risen late to his succor. Now do thou move, and with thy speech ornate,
+and with whatever is needful for his deliverance, assist him so that I may be
+consoled for him. I am Beatrice who make thee go. I come from a place whither I
+desire to return. Love moved me, and makes me speak. When I shall be before my
+Lord, I will commend thee often unto Him.&rsquo; Then she was silent, and
+thereon I began: &lsquo;O Lady of Virtue, thou alone through whom the human
+race surpasseth all contained within that heaven which hath the smallest
+circles![2] so pleasing unto me is thy command that to obey it, were it
+already done, were slow to me. Thou hast no need further to open unto me thy
+will; but tell me the cause why thou guardest not thyself from descending down
+here into this centre, from the ample place whither thou burnest to
+return.&rsquo; &lsquo;Since thou wishest to know so inwardly, I will tell thee
+briefly,&rsquo; she replied to me, &lsquo;wherefore I fear not to come here
+within. One ought to fear those things only that have power of doing harm, the
+others not, for they are not dreadful. I am made by God, thanks be to Him, such
+that your misery toucheth me not, nor doth the flame of this burning assail me.
+A gentle Lady[3] is in heaven who hath pity for this hindrance whereto I send
+thee, so that stern judgment there above she breaketh. She summoned Lucia in
+her request, and said, &ldquo;Thy faithful one now hath need of thee, and unto
+thee I commend him.&rdquo; Lucia, the foe of every cruel one, rose and came to
+the place where I was, seated with the ancient Rachel. She said,
+&ldquo;Beatrice, true praise of God, why dost thou not succor him who so loved
+thee that for thee he came forth from the vulgar throng? Dost thou not hear the
+pity of his plaint? Dost thou not see the death that combats him beside the
+stream whereof the sea hath no vaunt?&rdquo; In the world never were persons
+swift to seek their good, and to fly their harm, as I, after these words were
+uttered, came here below, from my blessed seat, putting my trust in thy upright
+speech, which honors thee and them who have heard it.&rsquo; After she had said
+this to me, weeping she turned her lucent eyes, whereby she made me more speedy
+in coming. And I came to thee as she willed. Thee have I delivered from that
+wild beast that took from thee the short ascent of the beautiful mountain. What
+is it then? Why, why dost thou hold back? why dost thou harbor such cowardice
+in thy heart? why hast thou not daring and boldness, since three blessed Ladies
+care for thee in the court of Heaven, and my speech pledges thee such
+good?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In Limbo, neither in Hell nor Heaven.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The heaven of the moon, nearest to the earth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The Virgin.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As flowerets, bent and closed by the chill of night, after the sun shines on
+them straighten themselves all open on their stem, so I became with my weak
+virtue, and such good daring hastened to my heart that I began like one
+enfranchised: &ldquo;Oh compassionate she who succored me! and thou courteous
+who didst speedily obey the true words that she addressed to thee! Thou by thy
+words hast so disposed my heart with desire of going, that I have returned unto
+my first intent. Go on now, for one sole will is in us both: Thou Leader, thou
+Lord, and thou Master.&rdquo; Thus I said to him; and when he had moved on, I
+entered along the deep and savage road.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.III"></a>CANTO III.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The gate of Hell.&mdash;Virgil lends Dante in.&mdash;The punishment of the
+neither good nor bad.&mdash;Acheron, and the sinners on its
+bank.&mdash;Charon.&mdash;Earthquake.&mdash;Dante swoons.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Through me is the way into the woeful city; through me is the way into
+eternal woe; through me is the way among the lost people. Justice moved my
+lofty maker: the divine Power, the supreme Wisdom and the primal Love made me.
+Before me were no things created, unless eternal, and I eternal last. Leave
+every hope, ye who enter!&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These words of color obscure I saw written at the top of a gate; whereat I,
+&ldquo;Master, their meaning is dire to me.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, like one who knew, &ldquo;Here it behoves to leave every fear; it
+behoves that all cowardice should here be dead. We have come to the place where
+I have told thee that thou shalt see the woeful people, who have lost the good
+of the understanding.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And when he had put his hand on mine, with a glad countenance, wherefrom I took
+courage, he brought me within the secret things. Here sighs, laments, and deep
+wailings were resounding though the starless air; wherefore at first I wept
+thereat. Strange tongues, horrible cries, words of woe, accents of anger,
+voices high and hoarse, and sounds of hands with them, were making a tumult
+which whirls forever in that air dark without change, like the sand when the
+whirlwind breathes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, who had my head girt with horror, said, &ldquo;Master, what is it that I
+hear? and what folk are they who seem in woe so vanquished?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;This miserable measure the wretched souls maintain of
+those who lived without infamy and without praise. Mingled are they with that
+caitiff choir of the angels, who were not rebels, nor were faithful to God, but
+were for themselves. The heavens chased them out in order to be not less
+beautiful, nor doth the depth of Hell receive them, because the damned would
+have some glory from them.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, &ldquo;Master, what is so grievous to them, that makes them lament so
+bitterly?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He answered, &ldquo;I will tell thee very briefly. These have no hope of death;
+and their blind life is so debased, that they are envious of every other lot.
+Fame of them the world permitteth not to be; mercy and justice disdain them.
+Let us not speak of them, but do thou look and pass on.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, who was gazing, saw a banner, that whirling ran so swiftly that it
+seemed to me to scorn all repose, and behind it came so long a train of folk,
+that I could never have believed death had undone so many. After I had
+distinguished some among them, I saw and knew the shade of him who made,
+through cowardice, the great refusal.[1] At once I understood and was certain,
+that this was the sect of the caitiffs displeasing unto God, and unto his
+enemies. These wretches, who never were alive, were naked, and much stung by
+gad-flies and by wasps that were there. These streaked their faces with blood,
+which, mingled with tears, was harvested at their feet by loathsome worms.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Who is intended by these words is uncertain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And when I gave myself to looking onward, I saw people on the bank of a great
+river; wherefore I said, &ldquo;Master, now grant to me that I may know who
+these are, and what rule makes them appear so ready to pass over, as I discern
+through the faint light.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;The things will be clear
+to thee, when we shall set our steps on the sad marge of Acheron.&rdquo; Then
+with eyes bashful and cast down, fearing lest my speech had been irksome to
+him, far as to the river I refrained from speaking.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And lo! coming toward us in a boat, an old man, white with ancient hair,
+crying, &ldquo;Woe to you, wicked souls! hope not ever to see Heaven! I come to
+carry you to the other bank, into eternal darkness, to heat and frost. And thou
+who art there, living soul, depart from these that are dead.&rdquo; But when he
+saw that I did not depart, he said, &ldquo;By another way, by other ports thou
+shalt come to the shore, not here, for passage; it behoves that a lighter bark
+bear thee.&rdquo;[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The boat that bears the souls to Purgatory. Charon recognizes that Dante is
+not among the damned.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And my Leader to him, &ldquo;Charon, vex not thyself, it is thus willed there
+where is power to do that which is willed; and farther ask not.&rdquo; Then the
+fleecy cheeks were quiet of the pilot of the livid marsh, who round about his
+eyes had wheels of flame.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But those souls, who were weary and naked, changed color, and gnashed their
+teeth soon as they heard his cruel words. They blasphemed God and their
+parents, the human race, the place, the time and the seed of their sowing and
+of their birth. Then, bitterly weeping, they drew back all of them together to
+the evil bank, that waits for every man who fears not God. Charon the demon,
+with eyes of glowing coal, beckoning them, collects them all; he beats with his
+oar whoever lingers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As in autumn the leaves fall off one after the other, till the bough sees all
+its spoils upon the earth, in like wise the evil seed of Adam throw themselves
+from that shore one by one at signals, as the bird at his call. Thus they go
+over the dusky wave, and before they have landed on the farther side, already
+on this a new throng is gathered.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;My son,&rdquo; said the courteous Master, &ldquo;those who die in the
+wrath of God, all meet together here from every land. And they are eager to
+pass over the stream, for the divine justice spurs them, so that fear is turned
+to desire. This way a good soul never passes; and therefore if Charon snarleth
+at thee, thou now mayest well know what his speech signifies.&rdquo; This
+ended, the dark plain trembled so mightily, that the memory of the terror even
+now bathes me with sweat. The tearful land gave forth a wind that flashed a
+vermilion light which vanquished every sense of mine, and I fell as a man whom
+slumber seizes.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.IV"></a>CANTO IV.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The further side of Acheron.&mdash;Virgil leads Dante into Limbo, the First
+Circle of Hell, containing the spirits of those who lived virtuously but
+without Christianity.&mdash;Greeting of Virgil by his fellow poets.&mdash;They
+enter a castle, where are the shades of ancient worthies.&mdash;Virgil and
+Dante depart.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A heavy thunder broke the deep sleep in my head, so that I started up like a
+person who by force is wakened. And risen erect, I moved my rested eye round
+about, and looked fixedly to distinguish the place where I was. True it is,
+that I found myself on the verge of the valley of the woeful abyss that gathers
+in thunder of infinite wailings. Dark, profound it was, and cloudy, so that
+though I fixed my sight on the bottom I did not discern anything there.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Now we descend down here into the blind world,&rdquo; began the Poet all
+deadly pale, &ldquo;I will be first, and thou shalt be second.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, who had observed his color, said, &ldquo;How shall I come, if thou
+fearest, who art wont to be a comfort to my doubting?&rdquo; And he to me,
+&ldquo;The anguish of the folk who are down here depicts upon my face that pity
+which thou takest for fear. Let us go on, for the long way urges us.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So he set forth, and so he made me enter within the first circle that girds the
+abyss. Here, so far as could be heard, there was no plaint but that of sighs
+which made the eternal air to tremble: this came of the woe without torments
+felt by the crowds, which were many and great, of infants and of women and of
+men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The good Master to me, &ldquo;Thou dost not ask what spirits are these that
+thou seest. Now I would have thee know, before thou goest farther, that they
+sinned not; and if they have merits it sufficeth not, because they had not
+baptism, which is part of the faith that thou believest; and if they were
+before Christianity, they did not duly worship God: and of such as these am I
+myself. Through such defects, and not through other guilt, are we lost, and
+only so far harmed that without hope we live in desire.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Great woe seized me at my heart when I heard him, because I knew that people of
+much worth were suspended in that limbo. &ldquo;Tell me, my Master, tell me,
+Lord,&rdquo; began I, with wish to be assured of that faith which vanquishes
+every error,[1] &ldquo;did ever any one who afterwards was blessed go out from
+here, either by his own or by another&rsquo;s merit?&rdquo; And he, who
+understood my covert speech, answered, &ldquo;I was new in this state when I
+saw a Mighty One come hither crowned with sign of victory. He drew out hence
+the shade of the first parent, of Abel his son, and that of Noah, of Moses the
+law-giver and obedient, Abraham the patriarch, and David the King, Israel with
+his father, and with his offspring, and with Rachel, for whom he did so much,
+and others many; and He made them blessed: and I would have thee know that
+before these, human spirits were not saved.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Wishing especially to be assured in regard to the descent of Christ into
+Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We ceased not going on because he spoke, but all the while were passing through
+the wood, the wood I mean of crowded spirits. Nor yet had our way been long
+from where I slept, when I saw a fire, that conquered a hemisphere of darkness.
+We were still a little distant from it, yet not so far that I could not
+partially discern that honorable folk possessed that place. &ldquo;O thou that
+honorest both science and art, these, who are they, that have such honor that
+from the condition of the others it sets them apart?&rdquo; And he to me,
+&ldquo;The honorable fame of them which resounds above in thy life wins grace
+in heaven that so advances them.&rdquo; At this a voice was heard by me,
+&ldquo;Honor the loftiest Poet! his shade returns that was departed.&rdquo;
+When the voice had ceased and was quiet, I saw four great shades coming to us:
+they had a semblance neither sad nor glad. The good Master began to say,
+&ldquo;Look at him with that sword in hand who cometh before the three, even as
+lord. He is Homer, the sovereign poet; the next who comes is Horace, the
+satirist; Ovid is the third, and the last is Lucan. Since each shares with me
+the name that the single voice sounded, they do me honor, and in that do
+well.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus I saw assembled the fair school of that Lord of the loftiest song which
+above the others as an eagle flies. After they had discoursed somewhat
+together, they turned to me with sign of salutation; and my Master smiled
+thereat. And far more of honor yet they did me, for they made me of their band,
+so that I was the sixth amid so much wit. Thus we went on as far as the light,
+speaking things concerning which silence is becoming, even as was speech there
+where I was.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We came to the foot of a noble castle, seven times circled by high walls,
+defended round about by a fair streamlet. This we passed as if hard ground;
+through seven gates I entered with these sages; we came to a meadow of fresh
+verdure. People were there with eyes slow and grave, of great authority in
+their looks; they spake seldom, and with soft voices. Thus we drew apart, on
+one side, into a place open, luminous, and high, so that they all could be
+seen. There opposite upon the green enamel were shown to me the great spirits,
+whom to have seen I inwardly exalt myself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I saw Electra with many companions, among whom I knew both Hector and Aeneas,
+Caesar in armor, with his gerfalcon eyes; I saw Camilla and Penthesilea on the
+other side, and I saw the King Latinus, who was seated with Lavinia his
+daughter. I saw that Brutus who drove out Tarquin; Lucretia, Julia, Marcia, and
+Cornelia; and alone, apart, I saw the Saladin. When I raised my brow a little
+more, I saw the Master of those who know, seated amid the philosophic family;
+all regard him, all do him honor. Here I saw both Socrates and Plato, who
+before the others stand nearest to him; Democritus, who ascribes the world to
+chance; Diogenes, Anaxagoras, and Thales, Empedocles, Heraclitus, and Zeno; and
+I saw the good collector of the qualities, Dioscorides, I mean; and I saw
+Orpheus, Tully, and Linus, and moral Seneca, Euclid the geometer, and Ptolemy,
+Hippocrates, Avicenna, Galen, and Averrhoes, who made the great comment. I
+cannot report of all in full, because the long theme so drives me that many
+times speech comes short of fact.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The company of six is reduced to two. By another way the wise guide leads me,
+out from the quiet, into the air that trembles, and I come into a region where
+is nothing that can give light.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.V"></a>CANTO V.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Second Circle, that of Carnal Sinners.&mdash;Minos.&mdash;Shades renowned
+of old.&mdash;Francesca da Rimini.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus I descended from the first circle down into the second, which girdles less
+space, and so much more woe that it goads to wailing. There abides Minos
+horribly, and snarls; he examines the sins at the entrance; he judges, and he
+sends according as he entwines himself. I mean, that, when the miscreant spirit
+comes there before him, it confesses itself wholly, and that discerner of sins
+sees what place of Hell is for it; he girdles himself with his tail so many
+times as the degrees he wills it should be sent down. Always before him stand
+many of them. They go, in turn, each to the judgment; they speak, and hear, and
+then are whirled below.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O thou that comest to the woeful inn,&rdquo; said Minos to me, when he
+saw me, leaving the act of so great an office, &ldquo;beware how thou enterest,
+and to whom thou trustest thyself; let not the amplitude of the entrance
+deceive thee.&rdquo; And my Leader to him, &ldquo;Why then dost thou cry out?
+Hinder not his fated going; thus is it willed there where is power to do that
+which is willed; and ask thou no more.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now the woeful notes begin to make themselves heard; now am I come where much
+lamentation smites me. I had come into a place mute of all light, that bellows
+as the sea does in a tempest, if it be combated by opposing winds. The infernal
+hurricane that never rests carries along the spirits in its rapine; whirling
+and smiting it molests them. When they arrive before its rushing blast, here
+are shrieks, and bewailing, and lamenting; here they blaspheme the power
+divine. I understood that to such torment are condemned the carnal sinners who
+subject reason to appetite. And as their wings bear along the starlings in the
+cold season in a troop large and full, so that blast the evil spirits; hither,
+thither, down, up it carries them; no hope ever comforts them, not of repose,
+but even of less pain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And as the cranes go singing their lays, making in air a long line of
+themselves, so saw I come, uttering wails, shades borne along by the aforesaid
+strife. Wherefore I said, &ldquo;Master, who are those folk whom the black air
+so castigates?&rdquo; &ldquo;The first of these of whom thou wishest to have
+knowledge,&rdquo; said he to me then, &ldquo;was empress of many tongues. To
+the vice of luxury was she so abandoned that lust she made licit in her law, to
+take away the blame she had incurred. She is Semiramis, of whom it is read that
+she succeeded Ninus and had been his spouse; she held the land which the Soldan
+rules. That other is she who, for love, killed herself, and broke faith to the
+ashes of Sichaeus. Next is Cleopatra, the luxurious. See Helen, for whom so
+long a time of ill revolved; and see the great Achilles, who at the end fought
+with love. See Paris, Tristan,&mdash;&rdquo; and more than a thousand shades he
+showed me with his finger, and named them, whom love had parted from our life.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After I had heard my Teacher name the dames of eld and the cavaliers, pity
+overcame me, and I was well nigh bewildered. I began, &ldquo;Poet, willingly
+would I speak with those two that go together, and seem to be so light upon the
+wind.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;Thou shalt see when they shall be nearer to
+us, and do thou then pray them by that love which leads them, and they will
+come.&rdquo; Soon as the wind sways them toward us I lifted my voice, &ldquo;O
+weary souls, come speak to us, if One forbid it not.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As doves, called by desire, with wings open and steady, fly through the air to
+their sweet nest, borne by their will, these issued from the troop where Dido
+is, coming to us through the malign air, so strong was the compassionate cry.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O living creature, gracious and benign, that goest through the lurid air
+visiting us who stained the world blood-red,&mdash;if the King of the universe
+were a friend we would pray Him for thy peace, since thou hast pity on our
+perverse ill. Of what it pleaseth thee to hear, and what to speak, we will hear
+and we will speak to you, while the wind, as now, is hushed for us. The city
+where I was born sits upon the sea-shore, where the Po, with its followers,
+descends to have peace. Love, that on gentle heart quickly lays hold, seized
+him for the fair person that was taken from me, and the mode still hurts me.
+Love, which absolves no loved one from loving, seized me for the pleasing of
+him so strongly that, as thou seest, it does not even now abandon me. Love
+brought us to one death. Caina awaits him who quenched our life.&rdquo; These
+words were borne to us from them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Soon as I had heard those injured souls I bowed my face, and held it down,
+until the Poet said to me, &ldquo;What art thou thinking?&rdquo; When I
+replied, I began, &ldquo;Alas! how many sweet thoughts, how great desire, led
+these unto the woeful pass.&rdquo; Then I turned me again to them, and I spoke,
+and began, &ldquo;Francesca, thy torments make me sad and piteous to weeping.
+But tell me, at the time of the sweet sighs by what and how did love concede to
+you to know the dubious desires?&rdquo; And she to me, &ldquo;There is no
+greater woe than in misery to remember the happy time, and that thy Teacher
+knows. But if to know the first root of our love thou hast so great a longing,
+I will do like one who weeps and tells.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;We were reading one day, for delight, of Lancelot, how love constrained
+him. We were alone and without any suspicion. Many times that reading made us
+lift our eyes, and took the color from our faces, but only one point was that
+which overcame us. When we read of the longed-for smile being kissed by such a
+lover, this one, who never from me shall be divided, kissed my mouth all
+trembling. Galahaut was the book, and he who wrote it. That day we read in it
+no farther.&rdquo;[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In the Romance, it was Galahaut that prevailed on Guinevere to give a kiss
+to Lancelot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While one spirit said this the other was weeping so that through pity I
+swooned, as if I had been dying, and fell as a dead body falls.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.VI"></a>CANTO VI.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Third Circle, that of the Gluttonous.&mdash;Cerberus.&mdash;Ciacco.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the mind returned, which closed itself before the pity of these two
+kinsfolk, that had all confounded me with sadness, new torments and new
+tormented souls I see around me wherever I move, and howsoever I turn, and
+wherever I gaze.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I am in the third circle, that of the rain eternal, accursed, cold, and heavy.
+Its rule and quality are never new. Coarse hail, and foul water and snow pour
+down through the tenebrous air; the earth that receives them stinks. Cerberus,
+a beast cruel and monstrous, with three throats barks doglike above the people
+that are here submerged. He has vermilion eyes, and a greasy and black beard,
+and a big belly, and hands armed with claws: he tears the spirits, flays them,
+and rends them. The rain makes them howl like dogs; of one of their sides they
+make a screen for the other; the profane wretches often turn themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When Cerberus, the great worm, observed us he opened his mouths, and showed his
+fangs to us; not a limb had he that he kept quiet. And my Leader opened wide
+his hands, took some earth, and with full fists threw it into the ravenous
+gullets. As the dog that barking craves, and becomes quiet when he bites his
+food, and is intent and fights only to devour it, such became those filthy
+faces of the demon Cerberus, who so thunders at the souls that they would fain
+be deaf.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We were passing over the shades whom the heavy rain subdues, and were setting
+our feet upon their vain show that seems a body. They all of them lay upon the
+ground, except one who raised himself to sit, quickly as he saw us passing
+before him. &ldquo;O thou who art led through this Hell,&rdquo; he said to me,
+&ldquo;recognize me, if thou canst; thou wast made before I was unmade.&rdquo;
+And I to him, &ldquo;The anguish which thou hast perchance withdraws thee from
+my memory, so that it seems not that I ever saw thee. But tell me who thou art,
+that in a place so woeful art set, and with such a punishment, that if any
+other is greater none is so displeasing.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;Thy city
+which is so full of envy, that already the sack runs over, held me in it, in
+the serene life. You citizens called me Ciacco;[1] for the damnable sin of
+gluttony, as thou seest, I am broken by the rain. And I, wretched soul, am not
+alone, for all these endure like punishment, for like sin,&rdquo; and more he
+said not. I answered him, &ldquo;Ciacco, thy trouble so weighs upon me, that it
+invites me to weeping; but tell me, if thou canst, to what will come the
+citizens of the divided city; if any one in it is just; and tell me the reason
+why such great discord has assailed it.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Ciacco, in popular speech, signifies a hog.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;After long contention they will come to blood, and the
+savage party will chase out the other with great injury. Thereafter within
+three suns it behoves this to fall, and the other to surmount through the force
+of one who even now is tacking. It will hold high its front long time, keeping
+the other under heavy burdens, however it may lament and be shamed thereat. Two
+men are just, but there they are not heeded; Pride, Envy, Avarice are the three
+sparks that have inflamed their hearts.&rdquo;[1]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here he set end unto the lamentable sound.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] This prophecy relates to the dissensions and violence of the parties of the
+Whites and the Blacks by which Florence was rent. The &ldquo;savage
+party&rdquo; was that of the Whites, who were mainly Ghibellines. The
+&ldquo;one who even now is tacking&rdquo; was the Pope, Boniface VIII., who was
+playing fast and loose with both. Who the &ldquo;two just men&rdquo; were is
+unknown.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I to him, &ldquo;Still I would that thou teach me, and that of more speech
+thou make a gift to me. Farinata and the Tegghiaio who were so worthy, Jacopo
+Rusticucci, Arrigo, and the Mosca, and the rest who set their minds on
+well-doing, tell me where they are, and cause that I may know them, for great
+desire constrains me to learn if Heaven sweeten them, or Hell envenom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he, &ldquo;They are among the blacker souls: a different sin weighs them
+down to the bottom; if thou so far descendest, thou canst see them. But when
+thou shalt be in the sweet world I pray thee that thou bring me to the memory
+of others. More I say not to thee, and more I answer thee not.&rdquo; His
+straight eyes he twisted then awry, looked at me a little, and then bent his
+head, and fell with it level with the other blind.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And the Leader said to me, &ldquo;He wakes no more this side the sound of the
+angelic trump. When the hostile Sovereign shall come, each one will find again
+his dismal tomb, will take again his flesh and his shape, will hear that which
+through eternity reechoes.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus we passed along with slow steps through the foul mixture of the shades and
+of the rain, touching a little on the future life. Wherefore I said,
+&ldquo;Master, these torments will they increase after the great sentence, or
+will they become less, or will they be just as burning?&rdquo; And he to me,
+&ldquo;Return to thy science, which declares that the more perfect a thing is
+the more it feels the good, and so the pain. Though this accursed people never
+can attain to true perfection, it expects thereafter to be more than
+now.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We took a circling course along that road, speaking far more than I repeat; and
+came to the point where the descent is. Here we found Pluto,[1] the great
+enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Pluto appears here not as Hades, the god of the lower world, but in his
+character as the giver of wealth.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.VII"></a>CANTO VII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Fourth Circle, that of the Avaricious and the
+Prodigal.&mdash;Pluto.&mdash;Fortune.&mdash;The Styx.&mdash;The Fifth Circle,
+that of the Wrathful and the Sullen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Pape Satan, pape Satan aleppe,&rdquo;&mdash;began Pluto with his
+clucking voice. And that gentle Sage, who knew everything, said to comfort me,
+&ldquo;Let not thy fear hurt thee; for whatso power he have shall not take from
+thee the descent of this rock.&rdquo; Then he turned to that swollen lip and
+said, &ldquo;Be silent, accursed wolf! inwardly consume thyself with thine own
+rage: not without cause is this going to the abyss; it is willed on high, there
+where Michael did vengeance on the proud adultery.&rdquo;[1] As sails swollen
+by the wind fall in a heap when the mast snaps, so fell to earth the cruel
+beast.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Adultery, in the sense of infidelity to God.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus we descended into the fourth hollow, taking more of the woeful bank that
+gathers in the evil of the whole universe. Ah, Justice of God! Who heapeth up
+so many new travails and penalties as I saw? And why doth our sin so waste us?
+As doth the wave, yonder upon Charybdis, which is broken on that which it
+encounters, so it behoves that here the people counterdance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here saw I people more than elsewhere many, and from one side and the other
+with great howls rolling weights by force of chest. They struck against each
+other, and then just there each turned, rolling backward, crying, &ldquo;Why
+keepest thou?&rdquo; and &ldquo;Why flingest thou away?&rdquo; Thus they turned
+through the dark circle on either hand to the opposite point, still crying out
+their opprobrious verse; then each, when he had come through his half circle,
+wheeled round to the other joust.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, who had my heart well-nigh pierced through, said, &ldquo;My Master, now
+declare to me what folk is this, and if all these tonsured ones on our left
+were clerks.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;All of these were so asquint in mind in the first life
+that they made no spending there with measure. Clearly enough their voices bay
+it out, when they come to the two points of the circle where the contrary sin
+divides them. These were clerks who have no hairy covering on their head, and
+Popes and Cardinals, in whom avarice practices its excess.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, &ldquo;Master, among such as these I ought surely to recognize some who
+were polluted with these evils.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;Vain thought thou harborest; the undiscerning life that
+made them foul, to all recognition now makes them dim. Forever will they come
+to the two buttings; these will rise from the sepulchre with closed fist, and
+these with shorn hair. Ill-giving and ill-keeping have taken from them the fair
+world, and set them to this scuffle; such as it is, I adorn not words for it.
+Now canst thou, son, see the brief jest of the goods that are committed unto
+Fortune, for which the human race so scramble; for all the gold that is beneath
+the moon, or that ever was, of these weary souls could not make a single one
+repose.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Master,&rdquo; said I to him, &ldquo;now tell me further; this Fortune,
+on which thou touchest for me, what is it, that hath the goods of the world so
+in its clutches?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;O creatures foolish, how great is that ignorance that
+harms you! I would have thee now take in my judgment of her. He whose wisdom
+transcendeth all made the heavens, and gave them their guides, so that every
+part on every part doth shine, equally distributing the light. In like wise for
+the splendors of the world, He ordained a general ministress and guide, who
+should ever and anon transfer the vain goods from race to race, and from one
+blood to another, beyond the resistance of human wit. Wherefore one race rules,
+and the other languishes, pursuant to her judgment, which is occult as the
+snake in the grass. Your wisdom hath no withstanding of her: she provides,
+judges and maintains her realm, as theirs the other gods. Her permutations have
+no truce; necessity compels her to be swift, so often cometh he who obtains a
+turn. This is she who is so set upon the cross, even by those who ought to give
+her praise, giving her blame amiss and ill report. But she is blessed and hears
+this not. With the other Primal Creatures glad she turns her sphere, and
+blessed she rejoices. But now let us descend to greater woe. Already every star
+sinks that was rising when I set out, and too long stay is forbidden.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We crossed the circle to the other bank, above a fount that boils and pours
+down through a cleft that proceeds from it. The water was far darker than
+perse;[1] and we, in company with the dusky waves, entered down through a
+strange way. A marsh it makes, that is named Styx, this dismal little stream,
+when it has descended to the foot of the malign gray slopes. And I, who stood
+intent to gaze, saw muddy people in that swamp, all naked and with look of
+hurt. They were smiting each other, not only with hands, but with head, and
+with chest, and with feet, mangling one another piecemeal with their teeth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Purple-black.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The good Master said, &ldquo;Son, now thou seest the souls of those whom anger
+overcame; and likewise I would have thee believe for certain that beneath the
+water are folk who sigh, and make this water bubble at the surface, as thine
+eye tells thee wherever it turns. Fixed in the slime, they say, &lsquo;Sullen
+were we in the sweet air that by the Sun is gladdened, bearing within ourselves
+the sluggish fume; now we are sullen in the black mire.&rsquo; This hymn they
+gurgle in their throats, for they cannot speak with entire words.&rdquo;[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The sin here punished is that known to the Middle Ages as acedia, or
+accidie,&mdash;slackness in good works, and spiritual gloom and despondency. In
+the Parson&rsquo;s Tale Chaucer says: &ldquo;Envie and ire maken bitternesse in
+heart, which bitternesse is mother of accidie.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus we circled a great arc of the foul fen, between the dry bank and the
+slough, with eyes turned on those who guzzle the mire. We came at length to the
+foot of a tower.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.VIII"></a>CANTO VIII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Fifth Circle.&mdash;Phlegyas and his boat.&mdash;Passage of the
+Styx.&mdash;Filippo Argenti.&mdash;The City of Dis.&mdash;The demons refuse
+entrance to the poets.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I say, continuing, that, long before we were at the foot of the high tower, our
+eyes went upward to its top because of two flamelets that we saw set there, and
+another giving signal back from so far that hardly could the eye reach it. And
+I turned me to the Sea of all wisdom; I said, &ldquo;This one, what says it?
+and what answers that other fire? and who are they that make it?&rdquo; And he
+to me, &ldquo;Upon the foul waves already thou mayest discern that which is
+expected, if the fume of the marsh hide it not from thee.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bowstring never sped arrow from itself that ran so swift a course through the
+air, as a very little boat which I saw coming through the water toward us at
+that instant, under the direction of a single ferryman, who was crying out,
+&ldquo;Art thou then come, fell soul?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Phlegyas, Phlegyas, this time thou criest out in vain,&rdquo; said my
+Lord; &ldquo;longer thou shalt not have us than only while crossing the
+slough.&rdquo; As one who listens to some great deceit that has been practiced
+on him, and then chafes at it, such became Phlegyas in his stifled anger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+My Leader descended into the bark and then he made me enter after him, and only
+when I was in did it seem laden. Soon as my Leader and I were in the boat, the
+antique prow goes its way, cutting more of the water than it is wont with
+others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While we were running through the dead channel, before me showed himself one
+full of mud, and said, &ldquo;Who art thou that comest before the hour?&rdquo;
+And I to him, &ldquo;If I come I stay not; but thou, who art thou that art
+become so foul?&rdquo; He answered, &ldquo;Thou seest that I am one who
+weeps.&rdquo; And I to him, &ldquo;With weeping and with wailing, accursed
+spirit, do thou remain, for I know thee although thou art all filthy.&rdquo;
+Then he stretched to the boat both his hands, whereat the wary Master thrust
+him back, saying, &ldquo;Begone there, with the other dogs!&rdquo; Then with
+his arms he clasped my neck, kissed my face, and said, &ldquo;Disdainful soul,
+blessed be she who bore thee! This one was an arrogant person in the world; no
+goodness is there that adorns his memory; therefore is his shade so furious
+here. How many now up there are held great kings who shall stand here like
+swine in mire, leaving of themselves horrible dispraises.&rdquo; And I,
+&ldquo;Master, I should much like to see him ducked in this broth before we
+depart from the lake.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;Ere the shore allows thee to
+see it thou shalt be satisfied; it will be fitting that thou enjoy such a
+desire.&rdquo; After this a little I saw such rending of him by the muddy folk
+that I still praise God therefor, and thank Him for it. All cried, &ldquo;At
+Filippo Argenti!&rdquo; and the raging florentine spirit turned upon himself
+with his teeth. Here we left him; so that I tell no more of him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But on my ears there smote a wailing, whereat forward intent I open wide my
+eye. And the good Master said, &ldquo;Now, son, the city draws near that is
+named Dis, with its heavy citizens, with its great throng.&rdquo; And I,
+&ldquo;Master, already in the valley therewithin I clearly discern its mosques
+vermillion, as if issuing from fire.&rdquo; And he said to me, &ldquo;The
+eternal fire that blazes within them displays them red as thou seest in this
+nether Hell.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We at last arrived within the deep ditches that encompass that disconsolate
+city. The walls seemed to me to be of iron. Not without first making a great
+circuit did we come to a place where the ferryman loudly shouted to us,
+&ldquo;Out with you, here is the entrance.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Upon the gates I saw more than a thousand of those rained down from heaven who
+angrily were saying, &ldquo;Who is this, that without death goes through the
+realm of the dead folk?&rdquo; And my wise Master made a sign of wishing to
+speak secretly with them. Then they shut in a little their great scorn, and
+said, &ldquo;Come thou alone, and let him be gone who so boldly entered on this
+realm. Alone let him return on the mad path: let him try if he can; for thou,
+who hast escorted him through so dark a region, shalt remain here.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Think, Reader, if I was discomforted at the sound of the accursed words, for I
+did not believe ever to return hither.[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] To this world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O my dear Leader, who more than seven times hast renewed assurance in
+me, and drawn me from deep peril that stood confronting me, leave me
+not,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;thus undone; and, if the going farther onward be
+denied us, let us together retrace our footprints quickly.&rdquo; And that Lord
+who had led me thither said to me, &ldquo;Fear not, for no one can take from us
+our onward way, by Such an one it is given to us. But here await me, and
+comfort thy dejected spirit and feed on good hope, for I will not leave thee in
+the nether world.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So the sweet Father goes away, and here abandons me, and I remain in suspense;
+and yes and no contend within my head. I could not hear what he set forth to
+them, but he had not staid there long with them, when each ran vying back
+within. These our adversaries closed the gates on the breast of my Lord, who
+remained without, and returned to me with slow steps. He held his eyes upon the
+ground, and his brow was shorn of all hardihood, and he said in sighs,
+&ldquo;Who hath denied to me the houses of woe?&rdquo; And he said to me,
+&ldquo;Thou, because I am wroth, be not dismayed, for I shall win the strife,
+whoever circle round within for the defence. This their insolence is not new,
+for of old they used it at a less secret gate, which still is found without a
+bolt. Above it thou didst see the dead inscription; and already on this side of
+it descends the steep, passing without escort through the circles, One such
+that by him the city shall be opened to us.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.IX"></a>CANTO IX.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The City of Dis.&mdash;Erichtho.&mdash;The Three Furies.&mdash;The Heavenly
+Messenger.&mdash;The Sixth Circle, that of the Heresiarchs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That color which cowardice painted outwardly on me when I saw my Guide turn
+back, repressed more speedily his own new color. He stopped attentive, like a
+man that listens, for the eye could not lead him far through the black air, and
+through the dense fog.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Yet it must be for us to win the fight,&rdquo; began he,
+&ldquo;unless&mdash;Such an one offered herself to us.[1] Oh how slow it seems
+till Some one here arrive!&rdquo;[2]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Beatrice.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The messenger from Heaven, referred to in the last verses of the last
+canto.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I saw well how he covered up the beginning with the rest that came after, which
+were words different from the first. But nevertheless his speech gave me fear,
+because I drew his broken phrase perchance to a worse meaning than it held.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Into this depth of the dismal shell does any one ever descend from the
+first grade who has for penalty only hope cut off?&rdquo;[1] This question I
+put, and he answered me, &ldquo;Seldom it happens that any one of us maketh the
+journey on which I am going. It is true that another time I was conjured down
+here by that cruel Erichtho who was wont to call back shades into their bodies.
+Short while had my flesh been bare of me, when she made me enter within that
+wall in order to drag out for her a spirit from the circle of Judas. That is
+the lowest place, and the darkest, and the farthest from the Heaven that
+encircles all. Well do I know the road: therefore assure thyself. This marsh
+which breathes out the great stench girds round about the woeful city wherein
+now we cannot enter without anger.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Dante asks for assurance that Virgil, whose station is in Limbo, &ldquo;the
+first grade,&rdquo; knows the way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And more he said, but I hold it not in mind because my eye had wholly attracted
+me toward the high tower with the ruddy summit, where in an instant were
+uprisen suddenly three infernal furies, stained with blood, who had the limbs
+of women and their action, and were girt with greenest hydras. Little serpents
+and cerastes they had for hair, wherewith their savage brows were bound.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he, who well knew the handmaids of the queen of the eternal lamentation,
+said to me, &ldquo;Behold the fell Erinnyes; this is Megaera on the left side,
+she who weeps on the right is Alecto, Tisiphone is in the middle,&rdquo; and
+therewith he was silent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With her nails each was tearing her breast, they beat themselves with their
+hands, and cried out so loud that I pressed close to the Poet through dread.
+&ldquo;Let Medusa come, so we will make him of stone,&rdquo; they all said,
+looking down. &ldquo;Ill was it we avenged not on Theseus his assault.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Turn thy back, and keep thy sight closed, for if the Gorgon show
+herself, and thou shouldest see her, no return upward would there ever
+be.&rdquo; Thus said the Master, and he himself turned me, and did not so trust
+to my hands that with his own he did not also blindfold me.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+O ye who have sound understanding, regard the doctrine that is hidden under the
+veil of the strange verses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And already was coming across the turbid waves a tumult of a sound full of
+terror at which both the shores trembled. Not otherwise it was than of a wind,
+impetuous through the opposing heats, that strikes the forest, and without any
+stay shatters the branches, beats down and carries them away; forward, laden
+with dust, it goes superb, and makes the wild beasts and the shepherds fly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+My eyes he loosed, and said, &ldquo;Now direct the nerve of sight across the
+ancient scum, there yonder where that fume is most bitter.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As frogs before the hostile snake all scatter through the water, till each
+huddles on the ground, I saw more than a thousand destroyed souls flying thus
+before one, who at the ford was passing over the Styx with dry feet. From his
+face he removed that thick air, waving his left hand oft before him, and only
+with that trouble seemed he weary. Well I perceived that he was sent from
+Heaven, and I turned me to the Master, and he made sign that I should stand
+quiet and bow down unto him. Ah, how full of disdain he seemed to me! He
+reached the gate and with a little rod he opened it, for there was no
+withstanding.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O outcasts from Heaven, folk despised,&rdquo; began he upon the horrible
+threshold, &ldquo;wherefore is this overweening harbored in you? Why do ye kick
+against that will from which its end can never be cut short, and which many a
+time hath increased your grief? What avails it to butt against the fates? Your
+Cerberus, if ye remember well, still bears his chin and his throat peeled for
+that.&rdquo; Then he turned back upon the filthy road and said no word to us,
+but wore the semblance of a man whom other care constrains and stings, than
+that of him who is before him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And we moved our feet toward the city, confident after his holy words. Within
+we entered without any strife, and I, who had desire to observe the condition
+which such a stronghold locks in, when I was within, sent my eyes round about;
+and I see on every hand a great plain full of woe and of cruel torment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As at Arles, where the Rhone stagnates, as at Pola, near the Quarnaro that
+shuts in Italy and bathes its borders, sepulchres make all the place uneven; so
+did they here on every side, saving that the manner was more bitter here; for
+among the tombs flames were scattered, by which they were so intensely kindled
+that no art requires iron more so. All their lids were lifted; and such dire
+laments were issuing forth from them as truly seemed of wretches and of
+sufferers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, &ldquo;Master, who are these folk that, buried within those coffers,
+make themselves heard with their woeful sighs?&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;Here
+are the heresiarchs with their followers of every sect, and the tombs are much
+more laden than thou thinkest. Like with like is buried here, and the monuments
+are more and less hot.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And when he to the right hand had turned, we passed between the torments and
+the high battlements.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.X"></a>CANTO X.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Sixth Circle: Heresiarchs.&mdash;Farinata degli Uberti.&mdash;Cavalcante
+Cavalcanti.&mdash;Frederick II.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now along a narrow path between the wall of the city and the torments my Master
+goeth on, and I behind his shoulders.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O Virtue supreme,&rdquo; I began, &ldquo;that through the impious
+circles turnest me, according to thy pleasure, speak to me and satisfy my
+desires. The folk that are lying in the sepulchres, can they be seen? All the
+lids are now lifted, and no one keepeth guard.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;All
+shall be locked in when from Jehoshaphat they shall here return with the bodies
+which they have left on earth. Upon this side Epicurus with all his followers,
+who make the soul mortal with the body, have their burial place. Therefore as
+to the demand that thou makest of me, thou shalt soon be satisfied here within;
+and also as to the desire concerning which thou art silent to me.&rdquo; And I,
+&ldquo;Good Leader, I hold not my heart hidden from thee except in order to
+speak little; and not only now to that hast thou disposed me.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O Tuscan, who through the city of fire alive art going, speaking thus
+modestly, may it please thee to stop in this place. Thy speech makes manifest
+that thou art native of that noble fatherland to which perchance I was too
+molestful.&rdquo; Suddenly this sound issued from one of the coffers, wherefore
+I drew, in fear, a little nearer to my Leader. And he said to me, &ldquo;Turn,
+what dost thou? Behold Farinata who hath uprisen; thou shalt see him all from
+the girdle up.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I had already fixed my face on his, and he straightened himself up with breast
+and front as though he had Hell in great scorn. And the bold and ready hands of
+my Leader pushed me among the sepulchres to him, saying, &ldquo;Let thy words
+be choice.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When I was at the foot of his tomb, he looked at me a little, and then, as
+though disdainful, asked me, &ldquo;Who were thy ancestors?&rdquo; I, who was
+desirous to obey, concealed them not, but disclosed them all to him; whereon he
+raised his brows a little up, then said, &ldquo;Fiercely were they adverse to
+me, and to my fathers, and to my party, so that twice I scattered them.&rdquo;
+[1] &ldquo;If they were driven out, they returned from every side,&rdquo;
+replied I to him, &ldquo;both one and the other time, but yours have not
+learned well that art.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Dante&rsquo;s ancestors were Guelphs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then there arose, to view uncovered down to the chin, a shade at the side of
+this one; I think that it had risen on its knees. Round about me it looked, as
+if it had desire to see if another were with me, but when its expectancy was
+quite extinct, weeping it said, &ldquo;If through this blind dungeon thou goest
+through loftiness of genius, my son, where is he? and why is he not with
+thee?&rdquo; And I to him, &ldquo;Of myself I come not; he who waits yonder
+leads me through here, whom perchance your Guido held in scorn.&rdquo;[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Guido Cavalcanti was charged with the same sin of unbelief as his father.
+Dante regards this as a sin specially contrary to right reason, typified by
+Virgil.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His words and the mode of the punishment had already read to me the name of
+this one, wherefore my answer was so full.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly straightening up, he cried, &ldquo;How didst thou say, &lsquo;he
+held&rsquo;? lives he not still? doth not the sweet light strike his
+eyes?&rdquo; When he took note of some delay that I made before answering, he
+fell again supine, and forth appeared no more.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But that other magnanimous one, at whose instance I had stayed, changed not
+aspect, nor moved his neck, nor bent his side. &ldquo;And if,&rdquo; he said,
+continuing his first words, &ldquo;they have ill learned that art, it torments
+me more than this bed. But the face of the lady who ruleth here will not be
+rekindled fifty times ere thou shalt know how much that art weighs. And, so
+mayest thou return unto the sweet world, tell me wherefore is that people so
+pitiless against my race in its every law?&rdquo; Then I to him, &ldquo;The
+rout and the great carnage that colored the Arbia red cause such orison to be
+made in our temple.&rdquo; After he had, sighing, shaken his head, &ldquo;In
+that I was not alone,&rdquo; he said, &ldquo;nor surely without cause would I
+have moved with the rest; but I was alone,&mdash;there[1] where it was agreed
+by every one to lay Florence waste,&mdash;he who defended her with open
+face.&rdquo; &ldquo;Ah! so hereafter may your seed repose,&rdquo; I prayed to
+him, &ldquo;loose for me that knot, which here has entangled my judgment. It
+seems, if I rightly hear, that ye foresee that which time is bringing with him,
+and as to the present have another way.&rdquo; &ldquo;We see,&rdquo; he said,
+&ldquo;like those who have feeble light, the things that are far from us, so
+much still shineth on us the supreme Leader; when they draw near, or are, our
+intelligence is all vain, and, if some one report not to us, we know nothing of
+your human state. Therefore thou canst comprehend that our knowledge will be
+utterly dead from that moment when the gate of the future shall he
+closed.&rdquo; Then, as compunctious for my fault I said, &ldquo;Now wilt thou
+therefore tell that fallen one that his son is still conjoined with the living,
+and if just now I was dumb to answer, make him know that I was so because I was
+still thinking in that error which you have solved for me.&rdquo;[2]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] At Empoli, in 1260, after the defeat of the Florentine Guelphs at
+Montaperti on the Arbia.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Guido Cavalcanti died in August, 1300; his death, being near at hand at the
+time of Dante&rsquo;s journey, was not known to his father.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And now my Master was calling me back, wherefore I prayed the spirit more
+hastily that he would tell me who was with him. He said to me, &ldquo;Here with
+more than a thousand do I lie; here within is the second Frederick and the
+Cardinal,[1] and of the others I am silent.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Ottaviano degli Ubaldini, a fierce Ghibelline, who was reported as saying,
+&ldquo;If there be a soul I have lost it for the Ghibellines.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thereon he hid himself; and I toward the ancient Poet turned my steps,
+reflecting on that speech which seemed hostile to me. He moved on, and then,
+thus going, he said to me, &ldquo;Why art thou so distraught?&rdquo; And I
+satisfied his demand. &ldquo;Let thy memory preserve that which thou hast heard
+against thyself,&rdquo; commanded me that Sage, &ldquo;and now attend to
+this,&rdquo; and he raised his finger. &ldquo;When thou shalt be in presence of
+the sweet radiance of her whose beautiful eye sees everything, from her thou
+shalt learn the journey of thy life.&rdquo; Then to the left he turned his
+step.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We left the wall, and went toward the middle by a path which strikes into a
+valley that even up there its stench made displeasing.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XI"></a>CANTO XI.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Sixth Circle: Heretics.&mdash;Tomb of Pope Anastasins.&mdash;Discourse of
+Virgil on the divisions of the lower Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Upon the edge of a high bank formed by great rocks broken in a circle, we came
+above a more cruel pen. And here, because of the horrible excess of the stench
+that the deep abyss throws out, we drew aside behind the lid of a great tomb,
+whereon I saw an inscription which said, &ldquo;Pope Anastasius I hold, he whom
+Photinus drew from the right way.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Our descent must needs be slow so that the sense may first accustom
+itself a little to the dismal blast, and then will be no heed of it.&rdquo;
+Thus the Master, and I said to him, &ldquo;Some compensation do thou find that
+the time pass not lost.&rdquo; And be, &ldquo;Behold, I am thinking of that. My
+son, within these rocks,&rdquo; he began to say, &ldquo;are three circlets from
+grade to grade like those thou leavest. All are full of accursed spirits; but,
+in order that hereafter sight only may suffice thee, hear how and wherefore
+they are in constraint.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Of every malice that wins hate in heaven injury is the end, and every
+such end afflicts others either by force or by fraud. But because fraud is the
+peculiar sin of man, it most displeaseth God; and therefore the fraudulent are
+the lower, and more woe assails them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;The first circle[1] is wholly of the violent; but because violence can
+be done to three persons, in three rounds it is divided and constructed. Unto
+God, unto one&rsquo;s self, unto one&rsquo;s neighbor may violence be done; I
+mean unto them and unto their belongings, as thou shalt hear in plain
+discourse. By violence death and grievous wounds are inflicted on one&rsquo;s
+neighbor; and on his substance ruins, burnings, and harmful robberies.
+Wherefore homicides, and every one who smites wrongfully, devastators and
+freebooters, all of them the first round torments, in various troops.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The first circle below, the seventh in the order of Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Man may lay violent hands upon himself and on his goods; and, therefore,
+in the second round must needs repent without avail whoever deprives himself of
+your world, gambles away and squanders his property, and laments there where he
+ought to be joyous.[2]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Laments on earth because of violence done to what should have made him
+happy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Violence may be done to the Deity, by denying and blaspheming Him in
+heart, and despising nature and His bounty: and therefore the smallest round
+seals with its signet both Sodom and Cahors, and him who despising God speaks
+from his heart.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Fraud, by which every conscience is bitten, man may practice on one that
+confides in him, or on one that owns no confidence. This latter mode seemeth to
+destroy only the bond of love that nature makes; wherefore in the second
+circle[1] nestle hypocrisy, flatteries, and sorcerers, falsity, robbery, and
+simony, panders, barrators, and such like filth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The second circle below, the eighth in the order of Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;By the other mode that love is forgotten which nature makes, and also
+that which is thereafter added, whereby special confidence is created. Hence,
+in the smallest circle, where is the centre of the universe, on which Dis sits,
+whoso betrays is consumed forever.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, &ldquo;Master, full clearly doth thy discourse proceed, and full well
+divides this pit, and the people that possess it; but, tell me, they of the fat
+marsh, and they whom the wind drives, and they whom the rain beats, and they
+who encounter with such sharp tongues, why are they not punished within the
+ruddy city if God be wroth with them? and if he be not so, why are they in such
+plight?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he said to me, &ldquo;Wherefore so wanders thine understanding beyond its
+wont? or thy mind, where else is it gazing? Dost thou not remember those words
+with which thine Ethics treats in full of the three dispositions that Heaven
+abides not; in continence, malice, and mad bestiality, and how incontinence
+less offends God, and incurs less blame?[1] If thou considerest well this
+doctrine, and bringest to mind who are those that up above, outside,[2] suffer
+punishment, thou wilt see clearly why from these felons they are divided, and
+why less wroth the divine vengeance hammers them.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Aristotle, Ethics, vii. 1.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Outside the walls of the city of Dis.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O Sun that healest every troubled vision, thou dost content me so, when
+thou explainest, that doubt, not less than knowledge, pleaseth me; yet return a
+little back,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;there where thou saidst that usury offends
+the Divine Goodness, and loose the knot.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Philosophy,&rdquo; he said to me, &ldquo;points out to him who
+understands it, not only in one part alone, how Nature takes her course from
+the Divine Intellect and from its art. And if thou note thy Physics[1] well
+thou wilt find after not many pages that your art follows her so far as it can,
+as the disciple does the master, so that your art is as it were grandchild of
+God. By means of these two, if thou bringest to mind Genesis at its beginning,
+it behoves mankind to obtain their livelihood and to thrive. But because the
+usurer takes another course, he despises Nature in herself, and in her
+follower, since upon other thing he sets his hope. But follow me now, for to go
+on pleaseth me; for the Fishes are gliding on the horizon, and the Wain lies
+quite over Corus,[2] and far yonder is the way down the cliff.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Aristotle, Physics, ii. 2.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The time indicated is about 4, or from 4 to 5 A.M. Corus, the name of the
+north-west wind, here stands for that quarter of the heavens.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XII"></a>CANTO XII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+First round of the Seventh Circle; those who do violence to others; Tyrants and
+Homicides.&mdash;The Minotaur.&mdash;The
+Centaurs.&mdash;Chiron.&mdash;Nessus.&mdash;The River of Boiling Blood, and the
+Sinners in it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The place where we came to descend the bank was rugged, and, because of what
+was there besides, such that every eye would be shy of it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As is that ruin which, on this side of Trent, struck the Adige on its flank,
+either by earthquake or by failure of support,&mdash;for from the top of the
+mountain whence it moved, to the plain, the cliff has so fallen down that it
+might give a path to one who was above,&mdash;so was the descent of that
+ravine. And on the edge of the broken chasm lay stretched out the infamy of
+Crete, that was conceived in the false cow. And when he saw us he bit himself
+even as one whom wrath rends inwardly. My Sage cried out toward him,
+&ldquo;Perchance thou believest that here is the Duke of Athens who up in the
+world brought death to thee? Get thee gone, beast, for this one comes not
+instructed by thy sister, but he goes to behold your punishments.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As a bull that breaks away at the instant he has now received his mortal
+stroke, and cannot go, but plunges hither and thither, the Minotaur I saw do
+the like.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And that wary one cried out, &ldquo;Run to the pass; while he is raging it is
+well that thou descend.&rdquo; So we took our way down over the discharge of
+those stones, which often moved under my feet because of the novel burden.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I was going along thinking, and he said, &ldquo;Thou thinkest perhaps on this
+ruin which is guarded by that bestial with which I just now quenched. Now would
+I have thee know that the other time when I descended hither into the nether
+hell, this cliff had not yet fallen. But in truth, if I discern clearly, a
+little ere He came, who levied the great spoil on Dis from the supernal circle,
+in all its parts the deep foul valley trembled so that I thought the universe
+had felt the love by which, as some believe, oft times the world has been
+converted into chaos:[1] and, at that moment, this ancient cliff here and
+elsewhere made this downfall. But fix thine eyes below, for the river of blood
+is near, in which boils whoso doth harm to others by violence.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Empedocles taught, as Dante may have learned from Aristotle, that Love and
+Hate were the forces by which the elements of which the world is composed were
+united and dissociated. The effort of Love was to draw all things into a simple
+perfect sphere, by which the common order of the world would be brought to
+chaos.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Oh blind cupidity, both guilty and mad, that so spurs us in the brief life, and
+then, in the eternal, steeps us so ill!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I saw a broad ditch, bent in an arc, like one that embraces all the plain;
+according as my Guide had said. And between the foot of the bank and it, in a
+file were running Centaurs armed with arrows, as they were wont in the world to
+go to the chase. Seeing us descending, all stopped, and from the troop three
+detached themselves, with bows and arrows first selected. And one shouted from
+afar, &ldquo;To what torment are ye coming, ye who descend the slope? Tell it
+from there; if not, I draw the bow.&rdquo; My Master said, &ldquo;We will make
+answer unto Chiron near you there: ill was it that thy will was ever thus
+hasty.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he touched me, and said, &ldquo;That is Nessus, who died for the beautiful
+Dejanira, and he himself wrought vengeance for himself; and that one in the
+middle, who is gazing on his breast, is the great Chiron who nurtured Achilles.
+That other is Pholus, who was so full of wrath. Round about the ditch they go
+by thousands shooting with their arrows what soul lifts itself from the blood
+more than its guilt has allotted it.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We drew near to those fleet wild beasts. Chiron took a shaft, and with the
+notch put his beard backward upon his jaw. When he had uncovered his great
+mouth he said to his companions, &ldquo;Are ye aware that the one behind moves
+what he touches? so are not wont to do the feet of the dead.&rdquo; And my good
+Leader, who was now at his breast, where the two natures are conjoined,
+replied, &ldquo;Truly he is alive, and thus all alone it behoves me to show him
+the dark valley: necessity brings him hither and not delight. One withdrew from
+singing alleluiah who committed unto me this new office; he is no robber, nor I
+a thievish spirit. But, by that power through which I move my steps along so
+savage a road, give to us one of thine, to whom we may be close, that he may
+show us where the ford is, and may carry this one on his back, for he is not a
+spirit who can go through the air.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Chiron turned upon his right breast, and said to Nessus, &ldquo;Turn, and guide
+them thus, and if another troop encounter you, make it give way.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We moved on with the trusty escort along the edge of the crimson boiling, in
+which the boiled were making loud shrieks. I saw folk under it up to the brow,
+and the great Centaur said, &ldquo;These are tyrants who gave themselves to
+blood and pillage. Here they weep their pitiless offenses: here is Alexander,
+and cruel Dionysius who caused Sicily to have woeful years. And that front
+which hath such black hair is Azzolino, and that other who is blond is Opizzo
+of Esti, who in truth was slain by his stepson up there in the world.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then I turned me to the Poet, and he said, &ldquo;Let him now be first, and I
+second.&rdquo; A little further on the Centaur stopped above some folk who far
+as the throat were seen to issue from that boiling stream. He showed to us at
+one side a solitary shade, and said, &ldquo;He cleft, in the bosom of God, the
+heart that still is honored on the Thames.&rdquo;[6] Then I saw folk, who out
+of the stream held their head, and even all their chest; and of these I
+recognized many. Thus ever more and more shallow became that blood, until it
+cooked only the feet: and here was our passage of the foss.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In 1271, Prince Henry, son of Richard of Cornwall, was stabbed during the
+mass, in a church at Viterbo, by Guy of Montfort, to avenge the death of his
+father, Simon, Earl of Leicester, in 1261. The heart of the young Prince was
+placed in a golden cup, as Villani (vii. 39) reports, on a column, at the head
+of a bridge in London.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Even as on this side, thou seest that the boiling stream ever
+diminishes,&rdquo; said the Centaur, &ldquo;I would have thee believe that on
+this other its bed sinks more and more, until it comes round again where it
+behoves that tyranny should groan. The divine justice here pierces that Attila
+who was a scourge on earth, and Pyrrhus and Sextus; and forever milks the tears
+that with the boiling it unlocks from Rinier of Corneto, and from Rinier Pazzo,
+who upon the highways made such warfare.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he turned back and repassed the ford.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XIII"></a>CANTO XIII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Second round of the Seventh Circle: of those who have done violence to
+themselves and to their goods.&mdash;The Wood of Self-murderers.&mdash;The
+Harpies.&mdash;Pier delle Vigne.&mdash;Lano of Siena and others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nessus had not yet reached the yonder bank when we set forward through a wood
+which was marked by no path. Not green leaves but of a dusky color, not smooth
+boughs but knotty and gnarled, not fruits were there but thorns with poison.
+Those savage beasts that hold in hate the tilled places between Cecina and
+Corneto have no thickets so rough or so dense.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here the foul Harpies make their nests, who chased the Trojans from the
+Strophades with dismal announcement of future calamity. They have broad wings,
+and human necks and faces, feet with claws, and a great feathered belly. They
+make lament upon the strange trees.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And the good Master, &ldquo;Before thou enter farther know that thou art in the
+second round,&rdquo; he began to say to me, &ldquo;and wilt be, till thou shalt
+come unto the horrible sand. Therefore look well around, and so thou shalt see
+things that would take credence from my speech.&rdquo;[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Things which if told would seem incredible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I heard wailings uttered on every side, and I saw no one who might make them,
+wherefore, I, all bewildered, stopped. I believe that he believed that I
+believed that all these voices issued amid those stumps from people who because
+of us had hidden themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Therefore said the Master, &ldquo;If thou break off a twig from one of these
+plants, the thoughts thou hast will all be cut short.&rdquo; Then I stretched
+my hand a little forward and plucked a branchlet from a great thorn-bush, and
+its trunk cried out, &ldquo;Why dost thou rend me?&rdquo; When it had become
+dark with blood it began again to cry, &ldquo;Why dost thou tear me? hast thou
+not any spirit of pity? Men we were, and now we are become stocks; truly thy
+hand ought to be more pitiful had we been the souls of serpents.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As from a green log that is burning at one of its ends, and from the other
+drips, and hisses with the air that is escaping, so from that broken splinter
+came out words and blood together; whereon I let the tip fall, and stood like a
+man who is afraid.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;If he had been able to believe before,&rdquo; replied my Sage, &ldquo;O
+wounded soul, what he has seen only in my verse,[1] he would not upon thee have
+stretched his hand. But the incredible thing made me prompt him to an act which
+grieves my very self. But tell him who thou wast, so that, by way of some
+amends, he may refresh thy fame in the world above, whereto it is allowed him
+to return.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In the story of Polydorus, in the third book of the Aeneid.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And the trunk, &ldquo;So with sweet speech dost thou allure me, that I cannot
+be silent, and may it not displease you, that I am enticed to speak a little. I
+am he who held both the keys of the heart of Frederick, and who turned them,
+locking and unlocking so softly, that from his confidence I kept almost every
+one.[1] Fidelity so great I bore to the glorious office, that I lost slumber
+and strength thereby. The harlot,[2] that never from the abode of Caear turned
+her strumpet eyes,&mdash;the common death and vice of courts,&mdash;inflamed
+all minds against me, and they, inflamed, did so inflame Augustus that my glad
+honors turned to dismal sorrows. My mind, in scornful temper thinking to escape
+scorn by death, made me unjust toward my just self. By the strange roots of
+this tree I swear to you, that I never broke faith unto my lord who was so
+worthy of honor. And if one of you returneth to the world, let him comfort my
+memory that yet lies prostrate from the blow that envy gave it.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The spirit who speaks is Pier delle Vigne, the Chancellor of Frederick II.;
+of low birth, he rose to the first place in the state; he was one of the
+earliest writers of Italian verse. Dante has placed his master as well as him
+in Hell. See Canto X.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Envie ys lavendere of the court alway;<br/>
+  For she ne parteth neither nyght ne day<br/>
+  Out of the house of Cesar, thus saith Daunte.<br/>
+     Legende of Goode Women, 358.60.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A while he paused, and then, &ldquo;Since he is silent,&rdquo; said the Poet to
+me, &ldquo;lose not the hour, but speak and ask of him, if more pleaseth
+thee.&rdquo; Whereon I to him, &ldquo;Do thou ask him further of what thou
+thinkest may satisfy me, for I cannot, such pity fills my heart.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Therefore he began again, &ldquo;So may this man do for thee freely what thy
+speech prays, spirit incarcerate, still be pleased to tell us how the soul is
+bound within these knots, and tell us, if thou canst, if any from such limbs is
+ever loosed.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then the trunk puffed strongly, and soon that wind was changed into this voice:
+&ldquo;Briefly shall ye be answered. When the ferocious soul departeth from the
+body wherefrom itself hath torn itself, Minos sends it to the seventh gulf. It
+falls into the wood, and no part is chosen for it, but where fortune flings it,
+there it takes root like a grain of spelt; it springs up in a shoot and to a
+wild plant. The Harpies, feeding then upon its leaves, give pain, and to the
+pain a window.[1] Like the rest we shall go for our spoils,[2] but not,
+forsooth, that any one may revest himself with them, for it is not just to have
+that of which one deprives himself. Hither shall we drag them, and through the
+melancholy wood shall our bodies be suspended, each on the thorn-tree of his
+molested shade.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The tearing of the leaves gives an outlet to the woe.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Our bodies, at the Last Judgment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We were still attentive to the trunk, believing that it might wish to say more
+to us, when we were surprised by an uproar, as one who perceives the wild boar
+and the chase coming toward his stand and hears the Feasts and the branches
+crashing. And behold two on the left hand, naked and scratched, flying so
+violently that they broke all the limbs of the wood. The one in front was
+shouting, &ldquo;Now, help, help, Death!&rdquo; and the other, who seemed to
+himself too slow, &ldquo;Lano, thy legs were not so nimble at the jousts of the
+Toppo:&rdquo;[1] and when perhaps his breath was failing, of himself and of a
+bush he made a group. Behind them the wood was full of black bitches, ravenous
+and running like greyhounds that have been unleashed. On him that had squatted
+they set their teeth and tore him to pieces, bit by bit, then carried off his
+woeful limbs.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Lano was slain in flight at the defeat of the Sienese by the Aretines, near
+the Pieve del Toppo, in 1280. He and Jacomo were notorious prodigals.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+My Guide then took me by the hand, and led me to the bush, which was weeping
+through its bleeding breaks in vain. &ldquo;O Jacomo of Sant&rsquo;
+Andrea,&rdquo; it was saying, &ldquo;what hath it vantaged thee to make of me a
+screen? What blame have I for thy wicked life?&rdquo; When the Master had
+stopped beside it, he said, &ldquo;Who wast thou, who through so many wounds
+blowest forth with blood thy woeful speech?&rdquo; And he to us, &ldquo;O souls
+who art arrived to see the shameful ravage that hath thus disjoined my leaves
+from me, collect them at the foot of the wretched bush. I was of the city which
+for the Baptist changed her first patron;[1] wherefore will he always make her
+sorrowful with his art. And were it not that at the passage of the Arno some
+semblance of him yet remains, those citizens who afterwards rebuilt it upon the
+ashes that were left by Attila[2] would have labored in vain. I made a gibbet
+for myself of my own dwelling.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The first patron of florence was Mars; a fragment of a statue of whom stood
+till 1333 on the Ponte Vecchio.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] It was not Attila, but Totila, who in 542 besieged Florence, and, according
+to false popular tradition, burned it. The names and personages were frequently
+confounded in the Dark Ages.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XIV"></a>CANTO XIV.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Third round of the Seventh Circle of those who have done violence to
+God.&mdash;The Burning Sand.&mdash;Capaneus.&mdash;Figure of the Old Man in
+Crete.&mdash;The Rivers of Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Because the charity of my native place constrained me, I gathered up the
+scattered leaves and gave them back to him who was already hoarse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then we came to the confine, where the second round is divided from the third,
+and where is seen a horrible mode of justice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To make clearly manifest the new things, I say that we had reached a plain
+which from its bed removeth every plant. The woeful wood is a garland round
+about it, even as the dismal foss to that. Here, on the very edge, we stayed
+our steps. The floor was a dry and dense sand, not made in other fashion than
+that which of old was trodden by the feet of Cato.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+O vengeance of God, how much thou oughtest to be feared by every one who
+readeth that which was manifest unto mine eyes!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of naked souls I saw many flocks, that were all weeping very miserably, and
+diverse law seemed imposed upon them. Some folk were lying supine on the
+ground, some were seated all crouched up, and others were going about
+continually. Those who were going around were far the more, and those the fewer
+who were lying down under the torment, but they had their tongues more loose
+for wailing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Over all the sand, with a slow falling, were raining down dilated flakes of
+fire, as of snow on alps without a wind. As the flames which Alexander in those
+hot parts of India saw falling upon his host, solid to the ground, wherefore he
+took care to trample the soil by his troops, because the vapor was better
+extinguished while it was single; so was descending the eternal glow whereby
+the sand was kindled, like tinder beneath the steel, for doubling of the dole.
+Without repose was ever the dance of the wretched hands, now there, now here,
+brushing from them the fresh burning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I began, &ldquo;Master, thou that overcomest everything, except the obdurate
+demons, who at the entrance of the gate came out against us, who is that great
+one that seemeth not to heed the fire, and lies scornful and contorted, so that
+the rain seems not to ripen him?&rdquo; And that same one who had perceived
+that I was asking my Leader about him, cried out, &ldquo;Such as I was alive,
+such am I dead. Though Jove weary his smith, from whom in wrath he took the
+sharp thunderbolt wherewith on my last day I was smitten, or though he weary
+the others, turn by turn, in Mongibello at the black forge, crying, &lsquo;Good
+Vulcan, help, help!&rsquo; even as he did at the fight of Phlegra, and should
+hurl on me with all his might, thereby he should not have glad
+vengeance.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then my Leader spoke with force so great that I had not heard him so loud,
+&ldquo;O Capaneus, in that thy pride is not quenched, art thou the more
+punished; no torture save thine own rage would be a pain adequate to thy
+fury.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he turned round to me with better look, saying, &ldquo;He was one of the
+Seven Kings that besieged Thebes, and he held, and it appears that he holds God
+in disdain, and little it appears that he prizes Him; but as I said to him, his
+own despites are very due adornments for his breast. Now come on behind me, and
+take heed withal, not to set thy feet upon the burning sand, but keep them
+always close unto the wood.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Silent we came to where spirts forth from the wood a little streamlet, the
+redness of which still makes me shudder. As from the Bulicame issues a
+brooklet, which then the sinful women share among them, so this down across the
+sand went along.[1] Its bed and both its sloping banks were made of stone, and
+the margins on the side, whereby I perceived that the crossing[2] was there.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The Bulicame, a hot spring near Viterbo, much frequented as a bath, the use
+of a portion of which was assigned to &ldquo;sinful women.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The crossing of the breadth of the round of burning sand, on the way inward
+toward the next circle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Among all else that I have shown to thee, since we entered through the
+gate whose threshold is barred to no one, nothing has been discerned by thine
+eyes so notable as is the present stream which deadens all the flamelets upon
+it.&rdquo; These words were of my Leader, wherefore I prayed him, that he
+should give me largess of the food for which he had given me largess of desire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;In mid sea sits a wasted land,&rdquo; said he then, &ldquo;which is
+named Crete, under whose king the world of old was chaste. A mountain is there
+that of old was glad with waters and with leaves, which is called Ida; now it
+is desert, like a thing outworn. Rhea chose it of old for the trusty cradle of
+her little son, and to conceal him better when he cried had shoutings made
+there. Within the mountain stands erect a great old man, who holds his
+shoulders turned towards Damietta, and looks at Rome as if his mirror. His head
+is formed of fine gold, and pure silver are his arms and breast; then he is of
+brass far as to the fork. From there downward he is all of chosen iron, save
+that his right foot is of baked clay, and he stands erect on that more than on
+the other.[1] Every part except the gold is cleft with a fissure that trickles
+tears, which collected perforate that cavern. Their course falls from rock to
+rock into this valley; they form Acheron, Styx, and Phlegethon; then it goes
+down through this narrow channel far as where there is no more descending. They
+form Cocytus, and what that pool is, thou shalt see; therefore here is it not
+told.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] This image is taken directly from the dream of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel ii.
+31-33). It is the type of the ages of tradition and history, with its back to
+the past, its face toward Rome,&mdash;the seat of the Empire and of the Church.
+The tears of the sin and suffering of the generations of man form the rivers of
+Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I to him, &ldquo;If the present rill floweth down thus from our world, why
+doth it appear to us only at this rim?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;Thou knowest that the place is round, and though thou art
+come far, ever to the left descending toward the bottom, not yet hast thou
+turned through the whole circle; wherefore if a new thing appears to us, it
+ought not to bring wonder to thy face.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I again, &ldquo;Master, where are Phlegethon and Lethe found, for of the
+one thou art silent, and of the other thou sayest that it is formed by this
+rain?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;In all thy questions surely thou pleasest me,&rdquo; he answered,
+&ldquo;but the boiling of the red water ought truly to solve one that thou
+askest. Lethe thou shalt see, but outside of this ditch, there where souls go
+to lave themselves when sin repented of is taken away.&rdquo; Then he said,
+&ldquo;Now it is time to depart from the wood; take heed that thou come behind
+me; the margins afford way, for they are not burning, and above them all the
+vapor is extinguished.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XV"></a>CANTO XV.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Third round of the Seventh Circle: of those who have done violence to
+Nature.&mdash;Brunetto Latini.&mdash;Prophecies of misfortune to Dante.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now one of the hard margins bears us on, and the fume of the brook overshadows
+so that it saves the water and the banks from the fire. As the Flemings,
+between Wissant and Bruges, fearing the flood that is blown in upon them, make
+the dyke whereby the sea is routed; and as the Paduans along the Brenta, in
+order to defend their towns and castles, ere Chiarentana[1] feel the
+heat,&mdash;in such like were these made, though neither so high nor so thick
+had the master, whoever he was, made them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The mountain range north of the Brenta, by the floods from which the river
+is swollen in the spring.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We were now so remote from the wood that I could not have seen where it was
+though I had turned me round to look, when we encountered a troop of souls
+which was coming along by the bank, and each of them was looking at us, as at
+eve one is wont to look at another under the new moon, and they so sharpened
+their brows toward us as the old tailor does on the needle&rsquo;s eye.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus gazed at by that company, I was recognized by one who took me by the hem,
+and cried out, &ldquo;What a marvel!&rdquo; And when he stretched out his arm
+to me, I fixed my eyes on his baked aspect so that his scorched visage
+prevented not my mind from recognizing him; and bending down my own to his
+face, I answered, &ldquo;Are you here, Sir Brunetto?&rdquo;[1] And he, &ldquo;O
+my son, let it not displease thee if Brunetto Latini turn a little back with
+thee, and let the train go on.&rdquo; I said to him, &ldquo;With all my power I
+pray this of you, and if you will that I seat myself with you I will do so, if
+it pleaseth this one, for I go with him.&rdquo; &ldquo;O son,&rdquo; said he,
+&ldquo;whoever of this herd stops for an instant lies then a hundred years
+without fanning himself when the fire smites him; therefore go onward, I will
+come at thy skirts, and then I will rejoin my band which goeth weeping its
+eternal sufferings.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Brunetto Latini, one of the most learned and able Florentines of the
+thirteenth century. He was banished with the other chiefs of the Guelph party,
+after the battle of Montaperti, in 1260, and went to France, where he resided
+for many years. After his return to Florence he became Secretary of the
+Commune, and he was the master of Dante and Guido Cavalcanti. His principal
+literary work was Li Livres dou Tresor, written in French, an interesting
+compend of the omne scibile. He died in 1290. Dante uses the plural
+&ldquo;you&rdquo; in addressing him, as a sign of respect.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I dared not descend from the road to go level with him, but I held my head
+bowed like one who goes reverently. He began, &ldquo;What fortune, or destiny,
+ere the last day, brings thee down here? and who is this that shows the
+road?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;There above, in the clear life,&rdquo; I answered him, &ldquo;I lost
+myself in a valley, before my time was full. Only yester morn I turned my back
+on it; this one[1] appeared to me as I was returning to it, and he is leading
+me homeward along this path.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Dante never speaks Virgil&rsquo;s name in Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me: &ldquo;If thou follow thy star, thou canst not miss the glorious
+port, if, in the beautiful life, I discerned aright. And if I had not so
+untimely died, seeing heaven so benignant unto thee I would have given cheer
+unto thy work. But that ungrateful populace malign which descended from Fiesole
+of old,[1] and smacks yet of the mountain and the rock, will hate thee because
+of thy good deeds; and this is right, for among the bitter sorb trees it is not
+fitting the sweet fig should bear fruit. Old report in the world calls them
+blind; it is a people avaricious, envious, and proud; from their customs take
+heed that thou keep thyself clean. Thy fortune reserves such honor for thee
+that one party and the other shall hunger for thee; but far from the goat shall
+be the grass. Let the Fiesolan beasts make litter of themselves, and touch not
+the plant, if any spring still upon their dungheap, in which may live again the
+holy seed of those Romans who remained there when it became the nest of so much
+malice.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] After his flight from Rome Catiline betook himself to Faesulae (Fiesole),
+and here for a time held out against the Roman forces. The popular tradition
+ran that, after his defeat, Faesulae was destroyed, and its people, together
+with a colony from Rome, made a settlement on the banks of the Arno, below the
+mountain on which Faesulae had stood. The new town was named Fiora, siccome
+fosse in fiore edificata, &ldquo;as though built among flowers,&rdquo; but
+afterwards was called Fiorenza, or Florence. See G. Villani, Cronica, I.
+xxxi.-xxxviii.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;If all my entreaty were fulfilled,&rdquo; replied I to him, &ldquo;you
+would not yet be placed in banishment from human nature; for in my mind is
+fixed, and now fills my heart, the dear, good, paternal image of you, when in
+the world hour by hour you taught me how man makes himself eternal and in what
+gratitude I hold it, so long as I live, it behoves that on my tongue should be
+discerned. That which you tell me of my course I write, and reserve it to be
+glossed with other text,[1] by a Lady, who will know how, if I attain to her.
+Thus much would I have manifest to you: if only that my conscience chide me
+not, for Fortune, as she will, I am ready. Such earnest is not strange unto my
+ears; therefore let Fortune turn her wheel as pleases her, and the churl his
+mattock.&rdquo;[2]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The prophecy by Ciacco of the fall of Dante&rsquo;s party, Canto vi., and
+that by Farinata of Dante&rsquo;s exile, Canto x., which Virgil had told should
+be made clear to him by Beatrice.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The churl of Fiesole.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+My Master then upon his right side turned himself back, and looked at me; then
+said, &ldquo;He listens well who notes it.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Not the less for this do I go on speaking with Sir Brunetto, and I ask, who are
+his most known and most eminent companions. And he to me, &ldquo;To know of
+some is good, of the others silence will be laudable for us, for the time would
+be short for so much speech. In brief, know that all were clerks, and great men
+of letters, and of great fame, defiled in the world with one same sin. Priscian
+goes along with that disconsolate crowd, and Francesco of Accorso;[1] and thou
+mightest also have seen, hadst thou had desire of such scurf, him who by the
+Servant of Servants was translated from Arno to Bacchiglione, where he left his
+ill-strained nerves.[2] Of more would I tell, but the going on and the speech
+cannot be longer, for I see yonder a new cloud rising from the sand. Folk come
+with whom I must not be. Let my Tesoro be commended to thee, in which I still
+am living, and more I ask not.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Priscian, the famous grammarian of the sixth century; Francis of Accorso, a
+jurist of great repute, who taught at Oxford and at Bologna, and died in 1294.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Andrea de Mozzi, bishop of Florence, translated by Boniface VIII. to
+Viceuza, near which the Bacchiglione runs. He died in 1296.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he turned back, and seemed of those who run at Verona for the green
+cloth[1] across the plain, and of these he seemed the one that wins, and not he
+that loses.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The prize in the annual races at Verona.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XVI"></a>CANTO XVI.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Third round of the Seventh Circle: of those who have done violence to
+Nature.&mdash;Guido Guerra, Tegghiaio Aldobrandi and Jacopo
+Rusticucci.&mdash;The roar of Phlegethon as it pours downward.&mdash;The cord
+thrown into the abyss.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now was I in a place where the resounding of the water that was falling into
+the next circle was heard, like that hum which the beehives make, when three
+shades together separated themselves, running, from a troop that was passing
+under the rain of the bitter torment. They came toward us, and each cried out,
+&ldquo;Stop thou, that by thy garb seemest to us to be one from our wicked
+city!&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ah me! what wounds I saw upon their limbs, recent and old, burnt in by the
+flames. Still it grieves me for them but to remember it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To their cries my Teacher gave heed; he turned his face toward me, and
+&ldquo;Now wait,&rdquo; he said; &ldquo;to these one should be courteous, and
+were it not for the fire that the nature of the place shoots out, I should say
+that haste better befitted thee than them.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They began again, when we stopped, the old verse, and when they had reached us
+they made a wheel of themselves all three. As champions naked and oiled are
+wont to do, watching their hold and their vantage, before they come to blows
+and thrusts, thus, wheeling, each directed his face on me, so that his neck in
+contrary direction to his feet was making continuous journey.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Ah! if the misery of this shifting sand bring us and our prayers into
+contempt,&rdquo; began one, &ldquo;and our darkened and blistered aspect, let
+our fame incline thy mind to tell us who thou art, that so securely plantest
+thy living feet in Hell. He whose tracks thou seest me trample, though he go
+naked and singed, was of greater state than thou thinkest. Grandson he was of
+the good Gualdrada; his name was Guidoguerra, and in his life he did much with
+counsel, and with the sword. The other who treads the sand behind me is
+Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, whose fame should be welcome in the world above. And I,
+who am set with them on the cross, was Jacopo Rusticucci,[1] and surely my
+savage wife more than aught else injures.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Concerning Tegghiaio and Rusticucci Dante had enquired of Ciacco, Canto vi.
+They and Guido Guerra were illustrious citizens of Florence in the thirteenth
+century. Their deeds are recorded by Villani and Ricordano Malespini. The good
+Gualdrada, famed for her beauty and her modesty, was the daughter of Messer
+Bellincione Berti, referred to in Cantos w. and wi. of Paradise as one of the
+early worthies of the city. See O. Villani, Cronica. V. xxxvii.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If I could have been sheltered from the fire I would have cast myself below
+among them, and I think that the Teacher would have permitted it; but because I
+should have been scorched and baked, fear overcame my good will that made me
+greedy to embrace them. Then I began: &ldquo;Not contempt, but grief, did your
+condition fix within me, so that slowly will it be all divested, soon as this
+my Lord said words to me by which I understood that such folk as ye are might
+be coming. Of your city I am; and always your deeds and honored names have I
+retraced and heard with affection. I leave the gall and go for the sweet fruits
+promised me by my veracious Leader; but far as the centre needs must I first
+descend.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;So may thy soul long direct thy limbs,&rdquo; replied he then,
+&ldquo;and so may thy fame shine after thee, say if courtesy and valor abide in
+our city as they were wont, or if they have quite gone forth from it? For
+Guglielmo Borsiere,[1] who is in torment with us but short while, and goes
+yonder with our companions, afflicts us greatly with his words.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Nothing is known from contemporary record of Borsiere, but Boccaccio tells
+a story of him in the Decameron, giorn. i. nov. 8.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;The new people and the sudden gains[1] have generated pride and excess,
+Florence, in thee, so that already thou weepest thereat.&rdquo; Thus cried I
+with face uplifted. And the three, who understood that for answer, looked one
+at the other, as men look at hearing truth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Florence had grown rapidly in population and in wealth during the last
+years of the thirteenth century.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;If other times it costeth thee so little,&rdquo; replied they all,
+&ldquo;to satisfy others, happy thou that thus speakest at thy pleasure.
+Therefore, if thou escapest from these dark places, and returnest to see again
+the beautiful stars, when it shall rejoice thee to say, &lsquo;I have
+been,&rsquo; mind thou speak of us unto the people.&rdquo; Then they broke the
+wheel, and in flying their swift legs seemed wings.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Not an amen could have been said so quickly as they had disappeared; wherefore
+it seemed good to my Master to depart. I followed him, and we had gone little
+way before the sound of the water was so near to us, that had we spoken we
+scarce had heard. As that river on the left slope of the Apennine, which, the
+first from Monte Veso toward the east, has its proper course,&mdash;which is
+called Acquacheta up above, before it sinks valleyward into its low bed, and at
+Forli no longer has that name,[1] &mdash;reverberates from the alp in falling
+with a single leap there above San Benedetto, where there ought to be shelter
+for a thousand;[2] thus down from a precipitous bank we found that dark-tinted
+water resounding, so that in short while it would have hurt the ears.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] At Forli the river is called the Montone; it was the first of the rivers on
+the left of the Apennines that had its course to the sea; the others before it
+being tributaries of the Po, which rises on Monte Veso.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] These last words are obscure, and none of the commentators explain them
+satisfactorily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I had a cord girt around me, and with it I had once thought to take the leopard
+of the dappled skin.[1] After I had loosed it wholly from me, even as my Leader
+had commanded me, I reached it to him wound up and coiled. Whereon he turned
+toward the right, and somewhat far from the edge threw it down into that deep
+abyss. &ldquo;And surely some strange thing must needs respond,&rdquo; said I
+to myself, &ldquo;to the strange signal which the Master so follows with his
+eye.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The leopard of the dappled skin, which had often turned back Dante from the
+Mountain to the Dark Wood (see Canto i.); the type of sensual sin. The cord is
+the type of religions asceticism, of which the poet no longer has need. The
+meaning of its use as a signal is not apparent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ah! how cautious men ought to be near those who see not only the act, but with
+their wisdom look within the thoughts. He said to me: &ldquo;Soon will come up
+that which I await, and what thy thought is dreaming must soon discover itself
+unto thy sight.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To that truth which has the aspect of falsehood ought one always to close his
+lips so far as he can, because without fault it causes shame;[1] but here I
+cannot be silent, and by the notes of this comedy, Reader, I swear to
+thee,&mdash;so may they not be void of lasting grace,&mdash;that I saw through
+that thick and dark air a shape come swimming upwards marvelous to every
+steadfast heart; like as he returns who goes down sometimes to loose an anchor
+that grapples either a rock or other thing that in the sea is hid, who
+stretches upward, and draws in his feet.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Because the narrator is falsely taxed with falsehood.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XVII"></a>CANTO XVII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Third round of the Seventh Circle: of those who have done violence to
+Art.&mdash;Geryon.&mdash;The Usurers.&mdash;Descent to the Eighth Circle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Behold the wild beast with the pointed tail, that passes mountains, and
+breaks walls and weapons; behold him that infects all the world.&rdquo;[1] Thus
+began my Leader to speak to me; and he beckoned to him that he should come to
+shore near the end of the trodden marbles.[2] And that loathsome image of fraud
+came onward, and landed his head and his body, but drew not his tail upon the
+bank. His face was the face of a just man (so benignant was its skin
+outwardly), and of a serpent all the trunk beside; he had two paws, hairy to
+the armpits; his back and breast and both his sides were painted with nooses
+and circles. With more colors of woof and warp Tartars or Turks never made
+cloth, nor were such webs woven by Arachne.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Dante makes Geryon the type and image of Fraud, thus allegorizing the
+triple form (forma tricorperis umbrae: Aeneid vi. 289; tergemini Geryonae; Id.
+viii. 292) ascribed to him by the ancient poets.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The stony margin of Phlegethon, on which Virgil and Dante have crossed the
+sand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As sometimes boats lie on the shore, so that they are partly in water and
+partly on the ground, and as yonder, among the gluttonous Germans, the beaver
+settles himself to make his war,[1] so lay that worst of beasts upon the rim
+that closes in the sand with stone. In the void all his tail was quivering,
+twisting upwards its venomous fork, which like a scorpion&rsquo;s armed the
+point.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] With his tail in the water to catch his prey, as was popularly believed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Leader said: &ldquo;Now needs must our way bend a little toward that wicked
+beast that is couching there.&rdquo; Therefore we descended on the right hand
+and took ten steps upon the verge quite to avoid the sand and flame. And when
+we had come to it, I see, a little farther on, people sitting upon the sand
+near to the void place.[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] These people are the third class of sinners punished in this round of the
+Seventh Circle, those who have done violence to Art, the usurers. (See Canto
+xi.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here the Master said to me: &ldquo;In order that thou mayst bear away complete
+experience of this round, now go and see their condition. Let thy discourse
+there be brief. Till thou returnest I will speak with this one, that he may
+concede to us his strong shoulders.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus, still up by the extreme head of that seventh circle, all alone, I went
+where the sad people were sitting. Through the eyes their woe was bursting
+forth. This way and that they helped with their hands, sometimes against the
+vapors,[1] and sometimes against the hot soil. Not otherwise do the dogs in
+summer, now with muzzle, now with paw, when they are bitten either by fleas, or
+flies, or gadflies. When I set my eyes on the face of some on whom the woeful
+fire falls, not one of them I recognized;[2] but I perceived that from the neck
+of each was hanging a pouch, that had a certain color and a certain device,[3]
+and thereupon it seems their eyes feed. And as I looking come among them, I saw
+upon a yellow purse azure that had the face and bearing of a lion.[4] Then as
+the current of my look proceeded I saw another, red as blood, display a goose
+whiter than butter. And one, who had his little white bag marked with an azure
+and pregnant sow,[5] said to me, &ldquo;What art thou doing in this ditch? Now
+get thee gone, and since thou art still alive, know that my neighbor,
+Vitaliano, will sit here at my left side. With these Florentines am I, a
+Paduan; often they stun my ears shouting, &ldquo;Let the sovereign cavalier
+come who will bring the pouch with the three goats.&rdquo;[1] Then he twisted
+his mouth, and stuck out his tongue, like an ox that licks his nose.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The falling flames.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Dante thus indicates that they were not worthy to be known.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The blazon of their arms, by which Dante learns who they are.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] This was the device of the Gianfigliazzi, a Guelph family of Florence; the
+next was that of the Ubriachi, Ghibellines, also of Florence.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] Arms of the Scrovigni of Padua.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[6] One Giovanni Buiamonte of Florence, &ldquo;who surpassed all others of the
+time in usury,&rdquo; says Benvenuto da Imola.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, fearing lest longer stay might vex him who had admonished me to stay but
+little, turned back from these weary souls. I found my Leader, who had already
+mounted upon the croup of the fierce animal, and he said to me, &ldquo;Now be
+strong and courageous; henceforth the descent is by such stairs;[1] mount thou
+in front, for I wish to be between, so that the tail cannot do thee
+harm.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Not by foot, nor by boat as heretofore, but carried by living ministers of
+Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As is he who hath the shivering fit of the quartan so near that his nails are
+already pallid, and he is all of a tremble only looking at the shade, such I
+became at these words uttered. But his reproaches wrought shame in me, which in
+presence of a good lord makes a servant strong.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I seated myself on those huge shoulders. I wished to speak thus, &ldquo;Take
+heed that thou embrace me,&rdquo; but the voice came not as I had thought. But
+he who other time had succored me, in other peril, soon as I mounted, clasped
+and sustained me with his arms: and he said, &ldquo;Geryon, move on now; let
+the circles be wide, and the descending slow; consider the strange burden that
+thou hast.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As a little vessel goeth from its place, backward, backward, so he thence
+withdrew; and when he felt himself quite at play, he turned his tail to where
+his breast had been, and moved it, stretched out like an eel, and with his paws
+gathered the air to himself. Greater fear I do not think there was when
+Phaethon abandoned the reins, whereby heaven, as is still apparent, was
+scorched; nor when the wretched Icarus felt his flanks unfeathering through the
+melting of the wax, his father shouting to him, &ldquo;Ill way thou
+holdest,&rdquo; than mine was, when I saw that I was in the air on every side,
+and saw every sight vanished, except that of the beast. He goes along swimming
+very slowly, wheels and descends, but I perceive it not, save by the wind upon
+my face, and from below.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I heard now on the right hand the gorge making beneath us a horrible roar;
+wherefore I stretch out my head, with my eyes downward. Then I became more
+afraid to lean over, because I saw fires and heard laments; whereat I,
+trembling, wholly cowered back. And I saw then, what I had not seen before, the
+descending and the wheeling, by the great evils that were drawing near on
+diverse sides.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As the falcon which has been long on wing, that, without sight of lure or bird,
+makes the falconer say, &ldquo;Ah me, thou stoopest!&rdquo; descends weary,
+there whence he had set forth swiftly, through a hundred circles, and lights
+far from his master, disdainful and sullen; so Geryon set us at the bottom, at
+the very foot of the scarped rock, and, disburdened of our persons, darted away
+as arrow from the bowstring.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XVIII"></a>CANTO XVIII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: the first pit: panders and seducers.&mdash;Venedico
+Caccianimico.&mdash;Jason.&mdash;Second pit: false flatterers.&mdash;Alessio
+Interminei.&mdash;Thais.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There is a place in Hell called Malebolge, all of stone of the color of iron,
+as is the encircling wall that surrounds it. Right in the middle of this field
+malign yawns an abyss exceeding wide and deep, the structure of which I will
+tell of in its place. That belt, therefore, which remains between the abyss and
+the foot of the high bank is circular, and it has its ground divided into ten
+valleys. Such an aspect as where, for guard of the walls, many moats encircle
+castles, the place where they are presents, such image did these make here. And
+as in such strongholds from their thresholds to the outer bank are little
+bridges, so from the base of the precipitous wall started crags which traversed
+the dykes and the moats far as the abyss that collects and cuts them off.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In this place, shaken off from the back of Geryon, we found ourselves; and the
+Poet held to the left, and I moved on behind. On the right hand I saw new
+sorrow, new torments, and new scourgers, with which the first pit[1] was
+replete. At its bottom were the sinners naked. This side the middle they came
+facing us; on the farther side with us, but with swifter pace. As the Romans,
+because of the great host in the year of Jubilee,[2] have taken means upon the
+bridge for the passage of the people, who on one side all have their front
+toward the Castle,[3] and go to Saint Peter&rsquo;s, and on the other toward
+the Mount.[4]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Bolgia, literally, budget, purse, sack, here used for circular valley, or
+pit.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The year 1299-1300, from Christmas to Easter.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Of Sant&rsquo; Angelo.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] The Capitoline.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Along the gloomy rock, on this side and on that, I saw horned demons with great
+scourges, who were beating them cruelly from behind. Ah! how they made them
+lift their heels at the first blows; truly not one waited for the second, or
+the third.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While I was going on, my eyes encountered one, and I said straightway,
+&ldquo;Ere now for sight of him I have not fasted;&rdquo; wherefore to shape
+him out I stayed my feet, and the sweet Leader stopped with ire, and assented
+to my going somewhat back. And that scourged one thought to conceal himself by
+lowering his face, but little it availed him, for I said: &ldquo;O thou that
+castest thine eye upon the ground, if the features that thou bearest are not
+false, thou art Venedico Caccianimico; but what brings thee unto such pungent
+sauces?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he to me, &ldquo;Unwillingly I tell it, but thy clear speech compels me,
+which makes me recollect the olden world. I was he who brought the beautiful
+Ghisola[1] to do the will of the Marquis, how ever the shameful tale may be
+reported. And not the only Bolognese do I weep here, nay, this place is so full
+of them, that so many tongues are not now taught between Savena and the Reno to
+say sipa;[2] and if of this thou wishest pledge or testimony, bring to mind
+our avaricious heart.&rdquo; As he spoke thus a demon struck him with his
+scourge and said, &ldquo;Begone, pandar, here are no women for coining.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] His own sister; the unseemly tale is known only through Dante and his
+fourteenth-century commentators, and the latter, while agreeing that the
+Marquis was one of the Esti of Ferrara, do not agree as to which of them he
+was.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Bologna lies between the Savena and the Reno; sipa is the Bolognese form of
+sia, or si.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I rejoined my Escort; then with few steps we came to where a crag jutted from
+the bank.[1] Easily enough we ascended it, and turning to the right[2] upon its
+ridge, from those eternal circles we departed.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Forming a bridge, thrown like an arch across the pit.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The course of the Poets, which has mostly been to the left through the
+upper Circles, is now generally to proceed straight across the lower Circles
+where Fraud is punished. They had been going to the left at the foot of the
+precipice, and consequently turn to the right to ascend the bridge. The
+allegorical intention in the direction of their course is evident.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When we were there where it opens below to give passage to the scourged, the
+Leader said, &ldquo;Stop, and let the sight strike on thee of these other
+miscreants, of whom thou hast not yet seen the face, because they have gone
+along in the same direction with us.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+From the ancient bridge we looked at the train that was coining toward us from
+the other side, and which the whip in like manner drives on. The good Master,
+without my asking, said to me, &ldquo;Look at that great one who is coming, and
+seems not to shed a tear for pain. What royal aspect he still retains! He is
+Jason, who by courage and by wit despoiled the Colchians of their ram. He
+passed by the isle of Lemnos, after the undaunted women pitiless had given all
+their males to death. There with tokens and with ornate words he deceived
+Hypsipyle, the maiden, who first had deceived all the rest. There he left her
+pregnant, and alone; such sin condemns him to such torment; and also for Medea
+is vengeance done. With him goes whoso in such wise deceives. And let this
+suffice to know of the first valley, and of those that it holds in its
+fangs.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now we were where the narrow path sets across the second dyke, and makes of it
+shoulders for another arch. Here we heard people moaning in the next pit, and
+snorting with their muzzles, and with their palms beating themselves. The banks
+were encrusted with a mould because of the breath from below that sticks on
+them, and was making quarrel with the eyes and with the nose. The bottom is so
+hollowed out that no place sufficeth us for seeing it, without mounting on the
+crest of the arch where the crag rises highest. Hither we came, and thence,
+down in the ditch, I saw people plunged in an excrement that seemed as if it
+proceeded from human privies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And while I am searching down there with my eye, I saw one with his head so
+foul with ordure that it was not apparent whether he were layman or clerk. He
+shouted to me, &ldquo;Why art so greedy to look more at me than at the other
+filthy ones?&rdquo; And I to him, &ldquo;Because, if I remember rightly, ere
+now I have seen thee with dry hair, and thou art Alessio Interminei of
+Lucca[1]; therefore I eye thee more than all the rest.&rdquo; And he then,
+beating his pate, &ldquo;Down here those flatteries wherewith my tongue was
+never cloyed have submerged me.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Of him nothing is known but what these words tell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Hereupon my Leader, &ldquo;Mind thou push thy sight a little farther forward so
+that with thine eyes thou mayest quite reach the face of that dirty and
+disheveled creature, who is scratching herself there with her nasty nails, and
+now is crouching down and now standing on foot. She is Thais the prostitute,
+who answered her paramour when he said, &lsquo;Have I great thanks from
+thee?&rsquo;&mdash;&lsquo;Nay, marvelous.&rsquo;&rdquo;[1] And herewith let
+our sight be satisfied.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] These words are derived from Terence, Eunuchus, act iii. sc. 1.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XIX"></a>CANTO XIX.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle third pit: simonists.&mdash;Pope Nicholas III.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Oh Simon Magus! Oh ye his wretched followers, who, rapacious, do prostitute for
+gold and silver the things of God that ought to be the brides of righteousness,
+now it behoves for you the trumpet sound, since ye are in the third pit!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Already were we come to the next tomb,[1] mounted on that part of the crag
+which just above the middle of the ditch hangs plumb. Oh Supreme Wisdom, how
+great is the art that Thou displayest in Heaven, on Earth, and in the Evil
+World! and how justly doth Thy Power distribute!
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The next bolgia or pit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I saw along the sides, and over the bottom, the livid stone full of holes all
+of one size, and each was circular. They seemed to me not less wide nor larger
+than those that in my beautiful Saint John are made as place for the baptizers
+[1] one of which, not many years ago, I broke for sake of one who was stifling
+in it; and be this the seal to undeceive all men. Forth from the mouth of each
+protruded the feet of a sinner, and his legs up to the calf, and the rest was
+within. The soles of all were both on fire, wherefore their joints quivered so
+violently that they would have snapped withes and bands. As the flaming of
+things oiled is wont to move only on the outer surface, so was it there from
+the heels to the toes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] &ldquo;My beautiful Saint John&rdquo; is the Baptistery at Florence. In
+Dante&rsquo;s time the infants, born during the year, were all here baptized by
+immersion, mostly on the day of St. John Baptist, the 24th of June. There was a
+large circular font in the middle of the church, and around it in its marble
+wall were four cylindrical standing-places for the priests, closed by doors, to
+protect them from the pressure of the crowd.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Who is he, Master, that writhes, quivering more than the others his
+consorts,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;and whom a ruddier flame is sucking?&rdquo; And
+he to me, &ldquo;If thou wilt that I carry thee down there by that bank which
+slopes the most,[1] from him thou shalt know of himself and of his
+wrongs.&rdquo; And I, &ldquo;Whatever pleaseth thee even so is good to me. Thou
+art Lord, and knowest that I part me not from thy will, and thou knowest that
+which is unspoken.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The whole of the Eighth circle slopes toward the centre, so that the inner
+wall of each bolgia is lower, and is less sharply inclined than the outer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then we went upon the fourth dyke, turned, and descended on the left hand, down
+to the bottom pierced with holes, and narrow. And the good Master set me not
+down yet from his haunch, till he brought me to the cleft of him who was thus
+lamenting with his shanks.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O whoe&rsquo;er thou art, that keepest upside down, sad soul, planted
+like a stake,&rdquo; I began to say, &ldquo;speak, if thou canst.&rdquo; I was
+standing like the friar who confesses the perfidious assassin,[1] who, after he
+is fixed, recalls him, in order to delay his death.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Such criminals were not infrequently punished by being set, head downwards,
+in a hole in which they were buried alive.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And he[1] cried out, &ldquo;Art thou already standing there? Art thou already
+standing there, Boniface? By several years the record lied to me. Art thou so
+quickly sated with that having, for which thou didst not fear to seize by guile
+the beautiful Lady,[2] and then to do her outrage?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] This is Nicholas III., pope from 1277 to 1280; he takes Dante to be
+Boniface VIII., but Boniface was not to die till 1303. Compare what Nicholas
+says of &ldquo;the record&rdquo; with Farinata&rsquo;s statement, in Canto X,
+concerning the foresight of the damned.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The Church, to which Boniface did outrage in many forms; but worst by his
+simoniacal practices.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such I became as those that, not comprehending that which is replied to them,
+stand as if mocked, and know not what to answer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then Virgil said, &ldquo;Tell him quickly, I am not he, I am not he thou
+thinkest.&rdquo; And I answered as was enjoined on me; whereat the spirit quite
+twisted his feet. Thereafter, sighing and with tearful voice, he said to me,
+&ldquo;Then what dost thou require of me? If to know who I am concerneth thee
+so much that thou hast crossed the bank therefor, know that I was vested with
+the Great Mantle; and verily I was a son of the She-Bear,[1] so eager to
+advance the cubs, that up there I put wealth, and here myself, into the purse.
+Beneath my head are stretched the others that preceded me in simony, flattened
+through the fissures of the rock. There below shall I likewise sink, when he
+shall come whom I believed thou wert, then when I put to thee the sudden
+question; but already the time is longer that I have cooked my feet, and that I
+have been thus upside down, than he will stay planted with red feet; for after
+him will come, of uglier deed, from westward, a shepherd without law,[2] such
+as must cover him and me again. A new Jason will he be, of whom it is read in
+Maccabees;[3] and as to that one his king was compliant, so unto this he who
+rules France shall be.&rdquo;[4]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Nicholas was of the Orsini family.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Clement V., who will come from Avignon, and in a little more than ten years
+after the death of Boniface. Nicholas had already &ldquo;cooked his feet&rdquo;
+for twenty years. The prophecy of the death of Clement after a shorter time
+affords an indication that this canto was not written until after 1314, the
+year of his death.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The story of Jason, &ldquo;that ungodly wretch and no high-priest&rdquo;
+who bought the high-priesthood from King Antiochus, is told in 2 Maccabees iv.
+Its application to the Pope was plain.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] &ldquo;He who rules France&rdquo; was Philip the Fair.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I know not if here I was too audacious that I only answered him in this strain,
+&ldquo;Pray now tell me how much treasure our Lord desired of Saint Peter
+before he placed the keys in his keeping? Surely he required nothing save
+&lsquo;Follow me.&rsquo; Nor did Peter or the others require of Matthias gold
+or silver, when he was chosen to the place which the guilty soul had lost.
+Therefore stay thou, for thou art rightly punished, and guard well the
+ill-gotten money that against Charles[1] made thee to be bold. And were it not
+that reverence for the Supreme Keys that thou heldest in the glad life still
+forbiddeth me, I would use words still more grave; for your avarice saddens the
+world, trampling down the good and exalting the bad. Of you shepherds the
+Evangelist was aware, when she that sitteth upon the waters was seen by him to
+fornicate with kings: that woman that was born with the seven heads, and from
+the ten horns had evidence, so long as virtue pleased her spouse.[2] Ye have
+made you a god of gold and silver: and what difference is there between you and
+the idolater save that he worships one and ye a hundred? Ah Constantine! of how
+much ill was mother, not thy conversion, but that dowry which the first rich
+Father received from thee!&rdquo;[3]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Charles of Anjou, of whom Nicholas III, was the enemy. He was charged with
+having been bribed to support the attempt to expel the French from Sicily,
+which began with the Sicilian Vespers in 1282.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Dante deals freely with the figures of the Apocalypse: Revelation vii. The
+woman here stands for the Church; her seven heads may be interpreted as the
+Seven Sacraments, and her ten horns as the Commandments; her spouse is the
+Pope.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The reference is to the so-called Donation of Constantine, the reality of
+which was generally accepted till long after Dante&rsquo;s time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And, while I was singing these notes to him, whether anger or conscience stung
+him, he violently quivered with both feet. I believe, forsooth, that it had
+pleased my Leader, with so contented look be listened ever to the sound of the
+true words uttered. Thereupon with both his arms he took me, and when he had me
+wholly on his breast, remounted on the way by which he had descended. Nor did
+he tire of holding me clasped till he had borne me up to the summit of the arch
+which is the passage from the fourth to the fifth dyke. Here softly he laid
+down his burden, softly because of the ragged and steep crag, that would be a
+difficult pass for goats. Thence another great valley was discovered to me.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XX"></a>CANTO XX.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: fourth pit: diviners, soothsayers, and
+magicians.&mdash;Amphiaraus.&mdash;Tiresias.&mdash;Aruns.&mdash;Manto.&mdash;
+Eurypylus.&mdash; Michael Scott.&mdash;Asdente.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of a new punishment needs must I make verses, and give matetial to the
+twentieth canto of the first lay, which is of the submerged.[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Plunged into the misery of Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I was now wholly set on looking into the disclosed depth that was bathed with
+tears of anguish, and I saw folk coming, silent and weeping, through the
+circular valley, at the pace at which lltanies go in this world. As my sight
+descended deeper among them, each appeared marvelously distorted from the chin
+to the beginning of the chest; for toward their reins their face was turned,
+and they must needs go backwards, because they were deprived of looking
+forward. Perchance sometimes by force of palsy one has been thus completely
+twisted, but I never saw it, nor do I think it can be.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So may God let thee, Reader, gather fruit from thy reading, now think for
+thyself how I could keep my face dry, when near by I saw our image so contorted
+that the weeping of the eyes bathed the buttocks along the cleft. Truly I wept,
+leaning on one of the rocks of the hard crag, so that my Guide said to me,
+&ldquo;Art thou also one of the fools? Here pity liveth when it is quite
+dead.[1]
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Who is more wicked than he who feels compassion at the Divine Judgment? Lift up
+thy head, lift up, and see him[2] for whom the earth opened before the eyes of
+the Thebans, whereon they shouted all, &lsquo;Whither art thou rushing,
+Amphiaraus? Why dost thou leave the war?&rsquo; And he stopped not from falling
+headlong down far as Minos, who seizes hold of every one. Look, how he has made
+a breast of his shoulders! Because he wished to see too far before him, he
+looks behind and makes a backward path.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] It is impossible to give the full significance of Dante&rsquo;s words in a
+literal translation, owing to the double meaning of pieta in the original. Qui
+viva la pieta quando e ben morta. That is: &ldquo;Here liveth piety when pity
+is quite dead.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] One of the seven kings who besieged Thebes, augur and prophet. Dante found
+his story in Statius, Thebais, viii. 84.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;See Tiresias,[1] who changed his semblance, when from a male he became a
+female, his members all of them being transformed; and afterwards was obliged
+to strike once more the two entwined serpents with his rod, ere he could regain
+his masculine plumage. Aruns[2] is he that to this one&rsquo;s belly has his
+back, who on the mountains of Luni (where grubs the Carrarese who dwells
+beneath), amid white marbles, had a cave for his abode, whence for looking at
+the stars and the sea his view was not cut off.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The Theban soothsayer. Dante had learned of him from Ovid., Metam., iii.
+320 sqq., as well as from Statius.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] An Etruscan haruspex of whom Lucan tells,&mdash;Arens incoluit desertae
+moenia Lanae. Phars. i. 556.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;And she who with her loose tresses covers her breasts, which thou dost
+not see, and has on that side all her hairy skin, was Manto,[1] who sought
+through many lands, then settled there where I was born; whereof it pleases me
+that thou listen a little to me. After her father had departed from life, and
+the city of Bacchus had become enslaved, long while she wandered through the
+world. Up in fair Italy lies a lake, at foot of the alp that shuts in Germany
+above Tyrol, and it is called Benaco.[2] Through a thousand founts, I think,
+and more, between Garda and Val Camonica, the Apennine is bathed by the water
+which settles in that lake. Midway is a place where the Trentine Pastor and he
+of Brescia and the Veronese might each give his blessing if he took that
+road.[3] Peschiera, fortress fair and strong, sits to confront the Brescians
+and Bergamasques, where the shore round about is lowest. Thither needs must
+fall all that which in the lap of Benaco cannot stay, and it becomes a river
+down through the verdant pastures. Soon as the water gathers head to run, no
+longer is it called Benaco, but Mincio, far as Governo, where it falls into the
+Po. No long course it hath before it finds a plain, on which it spreads, and
+makes a marsh, and is wont in summer sometimes to be noisome. Passing that way,
+the cruel virgin saw a land in the middle of the fen without culture and bare
+of inhabitants. There, to avoid all human fellowship, she stayed with her
+servants to practice her arts, and lived, and left there her empty body.
+Afterward the men who were scattered round about gathered to that place, which
+was strong because of the fen which surrounded it. They built the city over
+those dead hones, and for her, who first had chosen the place, they called it
+Mantua, without other augury. Of old its people were more thick within it,
+before the stupidity of Casalodi had been tricked by Pinamonte.[4] Therefore I
+warn thee, that if thou ever hearest otherwise the origin of my town, no
+falsehood may defraud the truth.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The daughter of Tiresias, of whom Statius, Ovid, and Virgil all tell.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Now Lago di Garda.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Where the three dioceses meet.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] The Count of Casalodi, being lord of Mantua about 1276, gave ear to the
+treacherous counsels of Messer Pinamonte de Buonacorsi, and was driven, with
+his friends, from the city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, &ldquo;Master, thy discourses are so certain to me, and so lay hold on
+my faith, that the others would be to me as dead embers. But tell me of the
+people who are passing, if thou seest any one of them worthy of note; for only
+unto that my mind reverts.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he said to me, &ldquo;That one, who from his cheek stretches his beard
+upon his dusky shoulders, was an augur when Greece was so emptied of males that
+they scarce remained for the cradles, and with Calchas at Aulis he gave the
+moment for cutting the first cable. Eurypylus was his name, and thus my lofty
+Tragedy sings him in some place;[1] well knowest thou this, who knowest the
+whole of it. That other who is so small in the flanks was Michael Scott,[2] who
+verily knew the game of magical deceptions. See Guido Bonatti,[3] see
+Asdente,[4] who now would wish he had attended to his leather and his thread,
+but late repents. See the forlorn women who left the needle, the spool, and the
+spindle, and became fortune-tellers; they wrought spells with herb and with
+image.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Suspensi Eurypylum scitantem oracula Phoebi  Mittimus. Aeneid, ii. 112.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] A wizard of such dreaded fame<br/>
+ That, when in Salamanca&rsquo;s cave<br/>
+ Him listed his magic wand to wave,<br/>
+ The bells would ring in Notre Dame.<br/>
+ Lay of the Lost Minstrel, Canto ii.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] A famous astrologer of Forli, in the thirteenth century.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Dante, in the Canvito, trattato iv. c. 16, says that if NOBLE meant being
+widely known, then &ldquo;Asdente, the shoemaker of Parma, would be more noble
+than any of his fellow-citizens.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;But come on now, for already Cain with his thorns[1] holds the confines
+of both the hemispheres, and touches the wave below Seville. And already
+yesternight was the moon round; well shouldst thou remember it, for it did thee
+no harm sometimes in the deep wood.&rdquo; Thus he spoke to me, and we went on
+the while.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The Man in the Moon, according to an old popular legend.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXI"></a>CANTO XXI.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: fifth pit: barrators.&mdash;A magistrate of Lucca.&mdash;The
+Malebranche.&mdash;Parley with them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So from bridge to bridge we went, speaking other things, which my Comedy careth
+not to sing, and held the summit, when we stopped to see the next cleft of
+Malebolge and the next vain lamentations; and I saw it wonderfully dark.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As in the Arsenal of the Venetians, in winter, the sticky pitch for smearing
+their unsound vessels is boiling, because they cannot go to sea, and, instead
+thereof, one builds him a new bark, and one caulks the sides of that which hath
+made many a voyage; one hammers at the prow, and one at the stern; another
+makes oars, and another twists the cordage; and one the foresail and the
+mainsail patches,&mdash;so, not by fire, but by divine art, a thick pitch was
+boiling there below, which belimed the bank on every side. I saw it, but saw
+not in it aught but the bubbles which the boiling raised, and all of it
+swelling up and again sinking compressed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While I was gazing down there fixedly, my Leader, saying, &ldquo;Take heed!
+take heed!&rdquo; drew me to himself from the place where I was standing. Then
+I turned as one who is slow to see what it behoves him to fly, and whom a
+sudden fear unnerves, and delays not to depart in order to see. And I saw
+behind us a black devil come running up along the crag. Ah! how fell he was in
+aspect, and how rough he seemed to me in action, with wings open, and light
+upon his feet! His shoulder, which was sharp and high, was laden by a sinner
+with both haunches, the sinew of whose feet he held clutched. &ldquo;O
+Malebranche[1] of our bridge,&rdquo; he said, &ldquo;lo, one of the Ancients of
+Saint Zita[2] put him under, for I return again to that city, which I have
+furnished well with them; every man there is a barrator,[3] except Bonturo:[4]
+there, for money, of No they make Ay.&rdquo; He hurled him down, and along the
+hard crag he turned, and never mastiff loosed was in such haste to follow a
+thief.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Malebranche means Evil-claws.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] One of the chief magistrates of Lucca, whose special protectress was Santa
+Zita.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] A corrupt official, selling justice or office for bribes; in general, a
+peculator or cheat.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Ironical.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That one sank under, and came up back uppermost, but the demons that had
+shelter of the bridge cried out, &ldquo;Here the Holy Face[1] avails not; here
+one swims otherwise than in the Serchio;[2] therefore, if thou dost not want
+our grapples, make no show above the pitch.&rdquo; Then they struck him with
+more than a hundred prongs, and said, &ldquo;Covered must thou dance here, so
+that, if thou canst, thou mayst swindle secretly.&rdquo; Not otherwise cooks
+make their scullions plunge the meat with their hooks into the middle of the
+cauldron, so that it may not float.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] An image of Christ upon the cross, ascribed to Nicodemus, still venerated
+at Lucca.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The river that runs not far from Lucca.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The good Master said to me, &ldquo;In order that it be not apparent that thou
+art here, crouch down behind a splinter, that may afford some screen to thee,
+and at any offense that may be done to me be not afraid, for I have knowledge
+of these things, because another time I was at such a fray.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he passed on beyond the head of the bridge, and when he arrived upon the
+sixth bank, he had need of a steadfast front. With such fury and with such
+storm, as dogs run out upon the poor wretch, who of a sudden begs where he
+stops, they came forth from under the little bridge, and turned against him all
+their forks. But he cried out, &ldquo;Be no one of you savage; ere your hook
+take hold of me, let one of you come forward that he may hear me, and then take
+counsel as to grappling me.&rdquo; All cried out, &ldquo;Let Malacoda[1]
+go!&rdquo; Whereon one moved, and the rest stood still; and he came toward him,
+saying, &ldquo;What doth this avail him?&rdquo; &ldquo;Thinkest thou, Malacoda,
+to see me come here,&rdquo; said my Master, &ldquo;safe hitherto from all your
+hindrances, except by Will Divine and fate propitious? Let us go on, for in
+Heaven it is willed that I show another this savage road.&rdquo; Then was his
+arrogance so fallen that he let the hook drop at his feet, and said to the
+rest, &ldquo;Now let him not be struck.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Wicked tail.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And my Leader to me, &ldquo;O thou that sittest cowering among the splinters of
+the bridge, securely now return to me.&rdquo; Whereat I moved and came swiftly
+to him. And the devils all pressed forward, so that I feared they would not
+keep their compact. And thus I once saw the foot-soldiers afraid, who came out
+under pledge from Caprona,[1] seeing themselves among so many enemies. I drew
+with my whole body alongside my Leader, and turned not mine eyes from their
+look, which was not good. They lowered their forks, and, &ldquo;Wilt thou that
+I touch him on the rump?&rdquo; said one to the other, and they answered,
+&ldquo;Yes, see thou nick it for him.&rdquo; But that demon who was holding
+speech with my Leader turned very quickly and said, &ldquo;Stay, stay,
+Scarmiglione!&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In August, 1290, the town of Caprona, on the Arno, surrendered to the
+Florentine troops, with whom Dante was serving.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he said to us, &ldquo;Further advance along this crag there cannot be,
+because the sixth arch lies all shattered at the bottom. And if to go forward
+still is your pleasure, go on along this rocky bank; near by is another crag
+that affords a way. Yesterday, five hours later than this hour, one thousand
+two hundred and sixty-six years were complete since the way was broken here.[1]
+I am sending thitherward some of these of mine, to see if any one is airing
+himself; go ye with them, for they will not be wicked. Come forward, Alichino
+and Calcabrina,&rdquo; began he to say, &ldquo;and thou, Cagnazzo; and do thou,
+Barbariccia, guide the ten. Let Libicocco come also, and Draghignazzo, tusked
+Ciriatto, and Graffiacane, and Farfarello, and mad Rubicante. Search round
+about the boiling pitch; let these be safe far as the next crag, that all
+unbroken goes over these dens.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] By the earthquake at the death of the Saviour.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O me! Master, what is it that I see?&rdquo; said I; &ldquo;pray let us
+go alone without escort, if thou knowest the way, for I desire it not for
+myself. If thou art as wary as thou art wont to be, dost thou not see that they
+show their teeth, and threaten harm to us with their brows?&rdquo; And he to
+me, &ldquo;I would not have thee afraid. Let them grin on at their will, for
+they are doing it at the boiled wretches.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Upon the left bank they wheeled round, but first each had pressed his tongue
+with his teeth toward their leader for a signal, and he had made a trumpet of
+his rump.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXII"></a>CANTO XXII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: fifth pit: barrators.&mdash;Ciampolo of Navarre.&mdash;Fra
+Gomita.&mdash;Michaci Zanche.&mdash;Fray of the Malebranche.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I have seen of old horsemen moving camp, and beginning an assault, and making
+their muster, and sometimes setting forth on their escape; I have seen runners
+through your land, O Aretines, and I have seen freebooters starting,
+tournaments struck and jousts run, at times with trumpets, and at times with
+bells, with drums, and with signals from strongholds, and with native things
+and foreign,&mdash;but never with so strange a pipe did I see horsemen or
+footmen set forth, or ship by sign of land or star.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We went along with the ten demons. Ah, the fell company! but in the church with
+saints, and in the tavern with gluttons. Ever on the pitch was I intent, to see
+every aspect of the pit, and of the people that were burning in it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As dolphins, when, by the arching of their back, they give a sign to sailors
+that they take heed for the safety of their vessel, so, now and then, to
+alleviate his pain, one of the sinners showed his back and hid in less time
+than it lightens. And as at the edge of the water of a ditch the frogs stand
+with only their muzzle out, so that they conceal their feet and the rest of
+their bulk, thus stood on every side the sinners; but as Barbariccia approached
+so did they draw back beneath the boiling. I saw, and still my heart shudders
+at it, one waiting, just as it happens that one frog stays and another jumps.
+And Graffiacane, who was nearest over against him, hooked him by his pitchy
+locks, and drew him up so that he seemed to me an otter. I knew now the name of
+every one of them, so had I noted them when they were chosen, and when they had
+called each other I had listened how. &ldquo;O Rubicante, see thou set thy
+claws upon him so thou flay him,&rdquo; shouted all the accursed ones together.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I, &ldquo;My Master, see, if thou canst, that thou find out who is the
+luckless one come into the hands of his adversaries.&rdquo; My Leader drew up
+to his side, asked him whence he was, and he replied, &ldquo;I was born in the
+kingdom of Navarre; my mother placed me in service of a lord, for she had borne
+me to a ribald, destroyer of himself and of his substance. Afterward I was of
+the household of the good King Thibault;[1] there I set myself to practice
+barratry, for which I pay reckoning in this heat.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Probably Thibault II., the brother-in-law of St Louis, who accompanied him
+on his last disastrous crusade, and died on his way home in 1270.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And Ciriatto, from whose mouth protruded on either side a tusk, as in a boar,
+made him feel how one of them rips. Among evil cats the mouse had come; but
+Barbariccia clasped him in his arms, and said, &ldquo;Stand off, while I enfork
+him,&rdquo; and to my Master turned his face. &ldquo;Ask,&rdquo; said he,
+&ldquo;if thou desirest to know more from him, before some other undo
+him.&rdquo; The Leader, &ldquo;Now, then, tell of the other sinners; knowst
+thou any one under the pitch who is Italian?&rdquo; And he, &ldquo;I parted
+short while since from one who was a neighbor to it; would that with him I
+still were covered so that I might not fear claw or hook.&rdquo; And Libicocco
+said, &ldquo;We have borne too much,&rdquo; and seized his arm with his grapple
+so that, tearing, he carried off a sinew of it. Draghignazzo, also, he wished
+to give him a clutch down at his legs, whereat their decurion turned round
+about with evil look.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When they were a little appeased, my Leader, without delay, asked him who still
+was gazing at his wound, &ldquo;Who was he from whom thou sayest thou madest in
+parting to come to shore?&rdquo; And he replied, &ldquo;It was Brother Gomita,
+he of Gallura,[1] vessel of all fraud, who held the enemies of his lord in
+hand, and dealt so with them that they all praise him for it. Money he took,
+and let them smoothly off, so he says; and in other offices besides he was no
+little barrator, but sovereign. With him frequents Don Michael Zanche of
+Logodoro,[2] and in talking of Sardinia their tongues feel not weary. O me! see
+ye that other who is grinning: I would say more, but I fear lest he is making
+ready to scratch my itch.&rdquo; And the grand provost, turning to Farfarello,
+who was rolling his eyes as if to strike, said, &ldquo;Get thee away, wicked
+bird!&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Gallura, one of the four divisions of Sardinia, called judicatures, made by
+the Pisans, after their conquest of the island. The lord of Gomita was the
+gentle Judge Nino, whom Dante meets in Purgatory. Gomita was hung for his
+frauds.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Logodoro was another of the judicatures of Sardinia. Don Michael Zanche was
+a noted man, but of his special sins little or nothing has been recorded by the
+chroniclers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;If you wish to see or to hear Tuscans or Lombards,&rdquo; thereon began
+again the frightened one, &ldquo;I will make them come; but let the Malebranche
+stand a little withdrawn, so that they may not be afraid of their vengeance,
+and I, sitting in this very place, for one that I am, will make seven of them
+come, when I shall whistle as is our wont to do whenever one of us comes
+out.&rdquo; Cagnazzo at this speech raised his muzzle, shaking his head, and
+said, &ldquo;Hear the knavery he has devised for throwing himself under!&rdquo;
+Whereon he who had snares in great plenty answered, &ldquo;Too knavish am I,
+when I procure for mine own companions greater sorrow.&rdquo; Alichino held not
+in, and, in opposition to the others, said to him, &ldquo;If thou dive, I will
+not come behind thee at a gallop, but I will beat my wings above the pitch; let
+the ridge be left, and be the bank a shield, to see if thou alone availest more
+than we.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+O thou that readest! thou shalt hear new sport. Each turned his eyes to the
+other side, he first who had been most averse to doing it. The Navarrese chose
+well his time, planted his feet firmly on the ground, and in an instant leaped,
+and from their purpose freed himself. At this, each of them was pricked with
+shame, but he most who was the cause of the loss; wherefore he started and
+cried out, &ldquo;Thou art caught.&rdquo; But little it availed, for wings
+could not outstrip fear. The one went under, and the other, flying, turned his
+breast upward. Not otherwise the wild duck on a sudden dives when the falcon
+comes close, and he returns up vexed and baffled. Calcabrina, enraged at the
+flout, kept flying behind him, desirous that the sinner should escape, that he
+might have a scuffle; and when the barrator had disappeared he turned his
+talons upon his companion, and grappled with him above the ditch. But the other
+was indeed a sparrowhawk full grown to gripe him well, and both fell into the
+midst of the boiling pool. The heat was a sudden ungrappler, but nevertheless
+there was no rising from it, they had their wings so glued. Barbariccia,
+grieving with the rest of his troop, made four of them fly to the other side
+with all their forks, and very quickly, this side and that, they descended to
+their post. They stretched out their hooks toward the belimed ones, who were
+already baked within the crust: and we left them thus embroiled.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXIII"></a>CANTO XXIII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle. Escape from the fifth pit.&mdash;The sixth pit: hypocrites, in
+cloaks of gilded lead.&mdash;Jovial Friars.
+&mdash;Caiaphas.&mdash;Annas.&mdash;Frate Catalano.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Silent, alone, and without company, we went on, one before, the other behind,
+as the Minor friars go along the way. My thought was turned by the present
+brawl upon the fable of Aesop, in which he tells of the frog and the mole; for
+NOW and THIS INSTANT are not more alike than the one is to the other, if
+beginning and end are rightly coupled by the attentive mind.[1] And as one
+thought bursts out from another, so from that then sprang another which made my
+first fear double. I reflected in this wise: These through us have been
+flouted, and with such harm and mock as I believe must vex them greatly; if
+anger to ill-will be added, they will come after us more merciless than the dog
+upon the leveret which he snaps.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] &ldquo;Sed dices forsan, lector,&rdquo; says Benvenuto da Imola,
+&ldquo;nescio per me videre quomodo istae duae fictiones habeant inter se
+tantam convenientam. Ad quod respondeo, quod passus vere est fortis.&rdquo; The
+point seems to be that, the frog having deceitfully brought the mole to trouble
+and death, the mole declares, &ldquo;me vindicabit major,&rdquo; and the eagle
+swoops down and devours the frog as well as the dead mole. The comparison is
+not very close except in the matter of anticipated vengeance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Already I was feeling my hair all bristling with fear, and was backwards
+intent, when I said, &ldquo;Master, if thou concealest not thyself and me
+speedily, I am afraid of the Malebranche; we have them already behind us, and I
+so imagine them that I already feel them.&rdquo; And he, &ldquo;If I were of
+leaded glass,[1] I should not draw thine outward image more quickly to me than
+thine inward I receive. Even now came thy thoughts among mine, with similar
+action and with similar look, so that of both one sole design I made. If it be
+that the right bank lieth so that we can descend into the next pit, we shall
+escape the imagined chase.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] A mirror.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Not yet had he finished reporting this design, when I saw them coming with
+spread wings, not very far off, with will to take us. My Leader on a sudden
+took me, as a mother who is wakened by the noise, and near her sees the kindled
+flames, who takes her son and flies, and, having more care of him than of
+herself, stays not so long as only to put on a shift. And down from the ridge
+of the hard bank, supine he gave himself to the sloping rock that closes one of
+the sides of the next pit. Never ran water so swiftly through a duct, to turn
+the wheel of a land-mill, when it approaches near est to the paddles, as my
+Master over that border, bearing me along upon his breast, as his own son, and
+not as his companion. Hardly had his feet reached the bed of the depth below,
+when they were on the ridge right over us; but here there was no fear, for the
+high Providence that willed to set them as ministers of the fifth ditch
+deprived them all of power of departing thence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There below we found a painted people who were going around with very slow
+steps, weeping, and in their semblance weary and vanquished. They had cloaks,
+with hoods lowered before their eyes, made of the same cut as those of the
+monks in Cluny. Outwardly they are gilded, so that it dazzles, but within all
+lead, and so heavy that Frederick put them on of straw.[1] Oh mantle wearisome
+for eternity!
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The leaden cloaks which the Emperor Frederick II. caused to be put on
+criminals, who were then burned to death, were light as straw in comparison
+with these.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We turned, still ever to the left hand, along with them, intent on their sad
+plaint. But because of the weight that tired folk came so slowly that we had
+fresh company at every movement of the haunch. Wherefore I to my Leader,
+&ldquo;See that thou find some one who may be known by deed or name, and so in
+going move thy eyes around.&rdquo; And one who understood the Tuscan speech
+cried out behind us, &ldquo;Stay your feet, ye who run thus through the dusky
+air; perchance thou shalt have from me that which thou askest.&rdquo; Whereon
+the Leader turned and said, &ldquo;Await, and then according to his pace
+proceed.&rdquo; I stopped, and saw two show, by their look, great haste of mind
+to be with me, but their load delayed them, and the narrow way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When they had come up, somewhile, with eye askance,[1] they gazed at me without
+a word; then they turned to each other, and said one to the other, &ldquo;This
+one seems alive by the action of his throat; and if they are dead, by what
+privilege do they go uncovered by the heavy stole?&rdquo; Then they said to me,
+&ldquo;O Tuscan, who to the college of the wretched hypocrites art come,
+disdain not to tell who thou art.&rdquo; And I to them, &ldquo;I was born and
+grew up on the fair river of Arno, at the great town, and I am in the body that
+I have always had. But ye, who are ye, in whom such woe distills, as I see,
+down your cheeks? and what punishment is on you that so sparkles?&rdquo; And
+one of them replied to me, &ldquo;The orange hoods are of lead so thick that
+the weights thus make their scales to creak. Jovial Friars[2] were we, and
+Bolognese; I Catalano, and he Loderingo named, and together taken by thy city,
+as one man alone is wont to be taken, in order to preserve its peace; and we
+were such as still is apparent round about the Gardingo.&rdquo; I began,
+&ldquo;O Friars, your evil&rdquo;&mdash;but more I said not, for there struck
+mine eyes one crucified with three stakes on the ground. When me he saw he
+writhed all over, blowing into his beard with sighs: and the Friar Catalano,
+who observed it, said to me, &ldquo;That transfixed one, whom thou lookest at,
+counseled the Pharisees that it was expedient to put one man to torture for the
+people. Crosswise and naked is he on the path, as thou seest, and he first must
+feel how much whoever passes weighs. And in such fashion his father-in-law is
+stretched in this ditch, and the others of that Council which for the Jews was
+seed of ill.&rdquo;[3] Then I saw Virgil marvelling over him that was extended
+on a cross so vilely in eternal exile. Thereafter he addressed this speech to
+the Friar, &ldquo;May it not displease thee, so it be allowed thee, to tell us
+if on the right hand lies any opening whereby we two can go out without
+constraining any of the Black Angels to come to deliver us from this
+deep.&rdquo; He answered then, &ldquo;Nearer than thou hopest is a rock that
+from the great encircling wall proceeds and crosses all the savage valleys,
+save that at this one it is broken, and does not cover it. Ye can mount up over
+the ruin that slopes on the side, and heaps up at the bottom.&rdquo; The Leader
+stood a little while with bowed head, then said, &ldquo;Ill he reported the
+matter, he who hooks the sinners yonder.&rdquo;[4] And the Friar, &ldquo;I
+once heard tell at Bologna vices enough of the devil, among which I heard that
+he is false, and the father of lies.&rdquo; Then the Leader with great steps
+went on, disturbed a little with anger in his look; whereon I departed from the
+heavily burdened ones, following the prints of the beloved feet.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] They could not raise their heads for a straight look.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Brothers of the order of Santa Maria, established in 1261, with knightly
+vows and high intent. From their free life the name of &ldquo;Jovial
+Friars&rdquo; was given to the members of the order. After the battle of
+Montaperti (1260) the Ghibellines held the upper hand in Florence for more than
+five years. The defeat and death of Manfred early in 1266, at the battle of
+Benevento, shook their power and revived the hopes of the Guelphs. As a measure
+of compromise, the Florentine Commune elected two podestas, one from each
+party; the Guelph was Catalano de&rsquo; Malavolti, the Ghibelline, Loderingo
+degli Andalo, both from Bologna. They were believed to have joined hands for
+their own gain, and to have favored the reviving power of the Guelphs. In the
+troubles of the year the houses of the Uberti, a powerful Ghibelline family,
+were burned. They lay in the region of the city called the Gardingo, close to
+the Palazzo Vecchio.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Annas &ldquo;was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that
+same year. Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was
+expedient that one man should die for the people.&rdquo; John xviii. 13-14; id.
+xi. 47-50.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Malacoda had told him that he would find a bridge not far off by which to
+cross this sixth bolgia.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXIV"></a>CANTO XXIV.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle. The poets climb from the sixth pit.&mdash; Seventh pit, filled
+with serpents, by which thieves are tormented.&mdash;Vanni
+Fucci.&mdash;Prophecy of calamity to Dante.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In that part of the young year when the sun tempers his locks beneath
+Aquarius,[1] and now the nights decrease toward half the day,[2] when the hoar
+frost copies on the ground the image of her white sister,[3] but the point of
+her pen lasts little while, the rustic, whose provision fails &ldquo;gets up
+and sees the plain all whitened o&rsquo;er, whereat he strikes his thigh,
+returns indoors, and grumbles here and there, like the poor wretch who knows
+not what to do; again goes out and picks up hope again, seeing the world to
+have changed face in short while, and takes his crook and drives forth his
+flock to pasture&rdquo;: in like manner the Master made me dismayed, when I saw
+his front so disturbed, and in like manner speedily arrived the plaster for the
+hurt. For when we came to the ruined bridge, the Leader turned to me with that
+sweet look which I first saw at the foot of the mount.[4] He opened his arms,
+after some counsel taken with himself, looking first well at the ruin, and laid
+hold of me. And as one who acts and considers, who seems always to be ready
+beforehand, so lifting me up toward the top of a great rock, he took note of
+another splinter, saying, &ldquo;Seize hold next on that, but try first if it
+is such that it may support thee.&rdquo; It was no way for one clothed in a
+cloak, for we with difficulty, he light and I pushed up, could mount from jag
+to jag. And had it not been that on that precinct the bank was shorter than on
+the other side, I do not know about him, but I should have been completely
+overcome. But because all Malebolge slopes toward the opening of the lowest
+abyss, the site of each valley is such that one side rises and the other
+sinks.[5] We came, however, at length, up to the point where the last stone is
+broken off. The breath was so milked from my lungs when I was up that I could
+no farther, but sat me down on first arrival.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Toward the end of winter.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Half of the twenty-four hours.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The frost copies the look of the snow, but her pen soon loses its cut, that
+is, the white frost soon vanishes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] The hill of the first Canto, at the foot of which Virgil had appeared to
+Dante.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] The level of the whole circle slopes toward the central deep, so that the
+inner side of each pit is of less height than the outer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Now it behoves thee thus to put off sloth,&rdquo; said the Master,
+&ldquo;for, sitting upon down or under quilt, one attains not fame, without
+which he who consumes his life leaves of himself such trace on earth as smoke
+in air, or in water the foam. And therefore rise up, conquer the exhaustion
+with the spirit that conquers every battle, if by its heavy body it be not
+dragged down. A longer stairway needs must be ascended; it is not enough from
+these to have departed; if thou understandest me, now act so that it avail
+thee.&rdquo; Then I rose up, showing myself furnished better with breath than I
+felt, and said, &ldquo;Go on, for I am strong and resolute.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Up along the crag we took the way, which was rugged, narrow, and difficult, and
+far steeper than the one before. I was going along speaking in order not to
+seem breathless, and a voice, unsuitable for forming words, came out from the
+next ditch. I know not what it said, though I was already upon the back of the
+arch that crosses here; but he who was speaking seemed moved to anger. I had
+turned downwards, but living eyes could not go to the bottom, because of the
+obscurity. Wherefore I said, &ldquo;Master, see that thou go on to the next
+girth, and let us descend the wall, for as from hence I hear and do not
+understand, so I look down and shape out nothing.&rdquo; &ldquo;Other
+reply,&rdquo; he said, &ldquo;I give thee not than doing, for an honest request
+ought to be followed by the deed in silence.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We descended the bridge at its head, where it joins on with the eighth bank,
+and then the pit was apparent to me. And I saw therewithin a terrible heap of
+serpents, and of such hideous look that the memory still curdles my blood. Let
+Libya with her sand vaunt herself no more; for though she brings forth
+chelydri, jaculi, and phareae, and cenchri with amphisboena, she never, with
+all Ethiopia, nor with the land that lies on the Red Sea, showed either so many
+plagues or so evil.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Amid this cruel and most dismal store were running people naked and in terror,
+without hope of hole or heliotrope.[1] They had their hands tied behind with
+serpents, which fixed through the reins their tail and their head, and were
+knotted up in front.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] A precious stone, of green color, spotted with red, supposed to make its
+wearer invisible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And lo! at one, who was on our side, darted a serpent that transfixed him there
+where the neck is knotted to the shoulders. Nor <i>O</i> nor <i>I</i> was ever
+so quickly written as he took fire and burned, and all ashes it behoved him to
+become in falling. And when upon the ground he lay thus destroyed, the dust
+drew together of itself, and into that same one instantly returned. Thus by the
+great sages it is affirmed that the Phoenix dies, and then is reborn when to
+her five hundredth year she draws nigh. Nor herb nor grain she feeds on in her
+life, but only on tears of incense and on balsam, and nard and myrrh are her
+last winding-sheet.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And as he who falls and knows not how, by force of demon that drags him to
+ground, or of other attack that seizeth the man; when he arises and around him
+gazes, all bewildered by the great anguish that he has suffered, and in looking
+sighs, such was that sinner after he had risen. Oh power of God! how just thou
+art that showerest down such blows for vengeance!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Leader asked him then who he was; whereon he answered, &ldquo;I rained from
+Tuscany short time ago into this fell gullet. Bestial life, and not human,
+pleased me, like a mule that I was. I am Vanni Fucci, beast, and Pistoia was my
+fitting den.&rdquo; And I to my Leader, &ldquo;Tell him not to budge, and ask
+what sin thrust him down here, for I have seen him a man of blood and
+rages.&rdquo; And the sinner who heard dissembled not, but directed toward me
+his mind and his face, and was painted with dismal shame. Then he said,
+&ldquo;More it grieves me, that thou hast caught me in the misery where thou
+seest me, than when I was taken from the other life. I cannot refuse that which
+thou demandest. I am put so far down because I was robber of the sacristy with
+the fair furnishings, and falsely hitherto has it been ascribed to another.[1]
+But that thou enjoy not this sight, if ever thou shalt be forth of these dark
+places, open thine ears to my announcement and hear.[2] Pistoia first strips
+itself of the Black, then Florence renovates her people and her customs. Mars
+draws a flame from Val di Magra wrapped in turbid clouds, and with impetuous
+and bitter storm shall it be opposed upon Campo Piceno, where it shall suddenly
+rend the mist, so that every White shall thereby be smitten. And this have I
+said because it must grieve thee.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Vanni Fucci robbed the rich sacristy of the Church of St. James, the
+cathedral of Pistoia. Suspicion of the crime fell upon others, who, though
+innocent, were put to torture and hung for it.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The following verses refer under their dark imagery to the two parties, the
+Black and the White, introduced from Pistoia, by which Florence was divided in
+the early years of the fourteenth century, and to their fightings. The prophecy
+is dismal to Dante, because it was with the Whites, whose overthrow Vanni Fucci
+foretells, that his own fortunes were linked.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXV"></a>CANTO XXV.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: seventh pit: fraudulent thieves.&mdash;Cacus.&mdash;Agnel
+Brunelleschi and others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the end of his words the thief raised his hands with both the figs,[1]
+crying, &ldquo;Take that, God! for at thee I square them.&rdquo; Thenceforth
+the serpents were my friends, for then one coiled around his neck, as if it
+said, &ldquo;I will not that thou say more,&rdquo; and another round his arms
+and bound them up anew, clinching itself so in front that he could not give a
+shake with them. Ah Pistoia! Pistoia! why dost thou not decree to make ashes of
+thyself, so that thou mayest last no longer, since in evil-doing thou
+surpassest thine own seed?[2] Through all the dark circles of Hell I saw no
+spirit against God so proud, not he who fell at Thebes down from the walls.[3]
+He fled away and spake no word more.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] A vulgar mode of contemptuous defiance, thrusting out the fist with the
+thumb between the first and middle finger.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] According to tradition, Pistoia was settled by the followers of Catiline
+who escaped after his defeat.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Capaneus; see Canto xiv.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I saw a Centaur full of rage come crying out, &ldquo;Where is, where is
+that obdurate one?&rdquo; I do not think Maremma has so many snakes as he had
+upon his croup up to where our semblance begins. On his shoulders behind the
+nape a dragon with open wings was lying upon him, and it sets on fire
+whomsoever it encounters. My Master said, &ldquo;This is Cacus, who beneath the
+rock of Mount Aventine made oftentimes a lake of blood. He goes not on one road
+with his brothers because of the fraudulent theft he committed of the great
+herd that was in his neighborhood; wherefor his crooked deeds ceased under the
+club of Hercules, who perhaps dealt him a hundred blows with it, and he felt
+not ten.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While he was so speaking, and that one had run by, lo! three spirits came below
+us, of whom neither I nor my Leader was aware till when they cried out,
+&ldquo;Who are ye?&rdquo; whereon our story stopped, and we then attended only
+unto them. I did not recognize them, but it happened, as it is wont to happen
+by chance, that one must needs name the other, saying, &ldquo;Cianfa, where can
+he have stayed?&rdquo; Whereupon I, in order that the Leader should attend, put
+my finger upward from my chin to my nose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If thou art now, Reader, slow to credit that which I shall tell, it will not be
+a marvel, for I who saw it hardly admit it to myself. As I was holding my brow
+raised upon them, lo! a serpent with six feet darts in front of one, and
+grapples close to him. With his middle feet he clasped his paunch, and with his
+forward took his arms, then struck his fangs in one and the other cheek. His
+hinder feet he stretched upon the thighs, and put his tail between the two, and
+behind bent it up along the reins. Ivy was never so bearded to a tree, as the
+horrible beast through the other&rsquo;s limbs entwined his own. Then they
+stuck together as if they had been of hot wax, and mingled their color; nor one
+nor the other seemed now that which it was; even as before the flame, up along
+the paper a dark color proceeds which is not yet black, and the white dies
+away. The other two were looking on, and each cried, &ldquo;O me! Agnello, how
+thou changest! Lo, now thou art neither two nor one! Now were the two heads
+become one, when there appeared to us two countenances mixed in one face
+wherein the two were lost. Of four[1] strips the two arms were made; the
+thighs with the legs, the belly and the chest became members that were never
+seen before. Each original aspect there was cancelled; both and neither the
+perverse image appeared, and such it went away with slow step.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The two fore feet of the dragon and the two arms of the man were melted
+into two strange arms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As the lizard under the great scourge of the dog days, changing from hedge to
+hedge, seems a flash, if it crosses the way, so seemed, coming toward the belly
+of the two others, a little fiery serpent, livid, and black as a grain of
+pepper. And that part whereby our nourishment is first taken it transfixed in
+one of them, then fell down stretched out before him. The transfixed one gazed
+at it, but said nothing; nay rather, with feet fixed, he yawned even as if
+sleep or fever had assailed him. He looked at the serpent, and that at him; one
+through his wound, the other through his mouth, smoked violently, and their
+smoke met. Let Lucan henceforth be silent, where he tells of the wretched
+Sabellus, and of Nasidius, and wait to hear that which now is uttered. Let Ovid
+be silent concerning Cadmus and Arethusa, for if, poetizing, he converts him
+into a serpent and her into a fountain, I envy him not; for two natures front
+to front never did he transmute, so that both the forms were prompt to exchange
+their matter. To one another they responded by such rules, that the serpent
+made his tail into a fork, and the wounded one drew together his feet. The legs
+and the very thighs with them so stuck together, that in short while the
+juncture made no sign that was apparent. The cleft tail took on the shape that
+was lost there, and its skin became soft, and that of the other hard. I saw the
+arms draw in through the armpits, and the two feet of the beast which were
+short lengthen out in proportion as those shortened. Then the hinder feet,
+twisted together, became the member that man conceals, and the wretched one
+from his had two[1] stretched forth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Hinder feet.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While the smoke is veiling both with a new color, and generates hair on the
+one, and from the other strips it, one rose up, and the other fell down, not
+however turning aside their pitiless lights,[1] beneath which each was changing
+his visage. He who was erect drew his in toward the temples, and, from the
+excess of material that came in there, issued the ears on the smooth cheeks;
+that which did not run backwards but was retained, of its superfluity made a
+nose for the face, and thickened the lips so far as was needful. He who was
+lying down drives his muzzle forward, and draws in his ears through his skull,
+as the snail doth his horns. And his tongue, which erst was united and fit for
+speech, cleaves itself, and the forked one of the other closes up; and the
+smoke stops. The soul that had become a brute fled hissing along the valley,
+and behind him the other speaking spits. Then he turned upon him his new
+shoulders, and said to the other,[2] &ldquo;I will that Buoso[3] run, as I have
+done, groveling along this path.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Glaring steadily at each other.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The third of the three spirits, the only one unchanged.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Buoso is he who has become a snake.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus I saw the seventh ballast[1] change and rechange, and here let the novelty
+be my excuse, if my pen straggle[2] a little. And although my eyes were
+somewhat confused, and my mind bewildered, those could not flee away so
+covertly but that I clearly distinguished Puccio Sciancato, and he it was who
+alone, of the three companions that had first come, was not changed; the
+other[3] was he whom thou, Gaville, weepest.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The ballast,&mdash;the sinners in the seventh bolgia.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Run into unusual detail.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] One Francesco Guerelo de&rsquo; Cavalcanti, who was slain by men of the
+little Florentine town of Gaville, and for whose death cruel vengeance was
+taken. The three who had first come were the three Florentine thieves, Agnello,
+Buoso, and Puccio. Cianfa Donati had then appeared as the serpent with six
+feet, and had been incorporated with Agnello. Lastly came Guercio Cavalcanti as
+a little snake, and changed form with Buoso.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXVI"></a>CANTO XXVI.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: eighth pit fraudulent counselors.&mdash;Ulysses and Diomed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Rejoice, Florence, since thou art so great that over sea and land thou beatest
+thy wings, and thy name is spread through Hell. Among the thieves I found five
+such, thy citizens, whereat shame comes to me, and thou unto great honor risest
+not thereby. But, if near the morning one dreams the truth, thou shalt feel
+within little time what Prato, as well as others, craves for thee.[1] And if
+now it were, it would not be too soon. Would that it were so! since surely it
+must be; for the more it will weigh on me the more I age.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] If that which I foresee is not a vain dream, the calamities which thine
+enemies crave for thee will soon be felt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We departed thence, and up along the stairs that the bourns[1] had made for our
+descent before, my Leader remounted and dragged me. And pursuing the solitary
+way mid the splinters and rocks of the crag, the foot without the hand sped
+not. Then I grieved, and now I grieve again when I direct my mind to what I
+saw; and I curb my genius more than I am wont, that it may not run unless
+virtue guide it; so that if a good star, or better thing, has given me of good,
+I may not grudge it to myself.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The projections of the rocky wall.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As the rustic who rests him on the bill in the season when he that brightens
+the world keepeth his face least hidden from us, what time the fly yieldeth to
+the gnat,[1] sees many fireflies down in the valley, perhaps there where he
+makes his vintage and ploughs,&mdash;with as many flames all the eighth pit was
+resplendent, as I perceived soon as I was there where the bottom became
+apparent. And as he[2] who was avenged by the bears saw the chariot of Elijah
+at its departure, when the horses rose erect to heaven, and could not so follow
+it with his eyes as to see aught save the flame alone, even as a little cloud,
+mounting upward: thus each[3] was moving through the gulley of the ditch, for
+not one shows its theft, and every flame steals away a sinner.[4]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] That is, in the summer twilight. Elisha.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Kings ii. 9-24.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Of those flames.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Within each flame a sinner was concealed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I was standing on the bridge, risen up to look, so that if I had not taken hold
+of a rock I should have fallen below without being pushed. And the Leader, who
+saw me thus attent, said, &ldquo;Within these fires are the spirits; each is
+swathed by that wherewith he is enkindled.&rdquo; &ldquo;My Master,&rdquo; I
+replied, &ldquo;by hearing thee am I more certain, but already I deemed that it
+was so, and already I wished to say to thee, Who is in that fire that cometh so
+divided at its top that it seems to rise from the pyre on which Eteocles was
+put with his brother?&rdquo;[1] He answered me, &ldquo;There within are
+tormented Ulysses and Diomed, and thus together they go in punishment, as of
+old in wrath.[2] And within their flame they groan for the ambush of the horse
+that made the gate, whence the gentle seed of the Romans issued forth. Within
+it they lament for the artifice whereby the dead Deidamia still mourns for
+Achilles, and there for the Palladium they bear the penalty.&rdquo; &ldquo;If
+they can speak within those sparkles,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;Master, much I pray
+thee, and repray that the prayer avail a thousand, that thou make not to me
+denial of waiting till the horned flame come hither; thou seest that with
+desire I bend me toward it.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;Thy prayer is worthy of
+much praise, and therefore I accept it, but take heed that thy tongue restrain
+itself. Leave speech to me, for I have conceived what thou wishest, for,
+because they are Greeks, they would be shy, perchance, of thy words.&rdquo;[3]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Eteocles and Polynices, sons of Oedipus and Jocaste, who, contending at the
+siege of Thebes, slew each other. Such was their mutual hate that, when their
+bodies were burned on the same funeral pile, the flames divided in two.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ &mdash;ezundant diviso vertice flammae<br/>
+ Alternosque apices abrupta luce coruscant.<br/>
+ Statius, Thebaid, xii, 431-2.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Against the Trojans. It was through the stratagem of the wooden horse that
+Troy was destroyed, and Aeneas thus compelled to lead forth his followers who
+became the seed of the Romans. Deidamia was the wife of Achilles, who slew
+herself for grief at his desertion and departure for Troy, which had been
+brought about by the deceit of Ulysses and Diomed. The Palladium was the statue
+of Athena, on which the safety of Troy depended, stolen by the two heroes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The ancient heroes might be averse to talking with a man of the strange
+modern world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the flame had come there where it seemed to my Leader time and place, in
+this form I heard him speak to it: &ldquo;O ye who are two within one fire, if
+I deserved of you while I lived, if I deserved of you much or little, when in
+the world I wrote the lofty verses, move not, but let one of you tell us,
+where, having lost himself, he went away to die.&rdquo; The greater horn of the
+ancient flame began to waver, murmuring, even as a flame that the wind wearies.
+Then moving its tip hither and thither, as it had been the tongue that would
+speak, it cast forth a voice, and said,&mdash;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;When I departed from Circe, who had retained me more than a year there
+near to Gaeta, before Aeneas had so named it, neither fondness for my son, nor
+piety for my old father, nor the due love that should have made Penelope glad,
+could overcome within me the ardor that I had to gain experience of the world,
+and of the vices of men, and of their valor. But I put forth on the deep, open
+sea, with one vessel only, and with that little company by which I had not been
+deserted. One shore and the other[1] I saw as far as Spain, far as Morocco and
+the island of Sardinia, and the rest which that sea bathes round about. I and
+my companions were old and slow when we came to that narrow strait where
+Hercules set up his bounds, to the end that man may not put out beyond.[2] On
+the right hand I left Seville, on the other already I had left Ceuta. &lsquo;O
+brothers,&rsquo; said I, &lsquo;who through a hundred thousand perils have
+reached the West, to this so little vigil of your senses that remains be ye
+unwilling to deny, the experience, following the sun, of the world that hath no
+people. Consider ye your origin; ye were not made to live as brutes, but for
+pursuit of virtue and of knowledge.&rsquo; With this little speech I made my
+companions so eager for the road that hardly afterwards could I have held them
+back. And turning our stern to the morning, with our oars we made wings for the
+mad flight, always gaining on the left hand side. The night saw now all the
+stars of the other pole, and ours so low that it rose not forth from the ocean
+floor. Five times rekindled and as many quenched was the light beneath the
+moon, since we had entered on the deep pass, when there appeared to us a
+mountain dim through the distance, and it appeared to me so high as I had not
+seen any. We rejoiced thereat, and soon it turned to lamentation, for from the
+strange land a whirlwind rose, and struck the fore part of the vessel. Three
+times it made her whirl with all the waters, the fourth it made her stern lift
+up, and the prow go down, as pleased Another, till the sea had closed over
+us.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Of the Mediterranean.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Piu oltre non; the famous Ne plus ultra, adopted as his motto by Charles V.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXVII"></a>CANTO XXVII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: eighth pit fraudulent counselors.&mdash;Guido da Montefeltro.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now was the flame erect and quiet, through not speaking more, and now was going
+from us, with the permission of the sweet poet, when another that was coming
+behind it made us turn our eyes to its tip, by a confused sound that issued
+forth therefrom. As the Sicilian bull[1]&mdash;that bellowed first with the
+plaint of him (and that was right) who had shaped it with his file&mdash;was
+wont to bellow with the voice of the sufferer, so that, although it was of
+brass, yet it appeared transfixed with pain, thus, through not at first having
+way or outlet from the fire, the disconsolate words were converted into its
+language. But when they had taken their course up through the point, giving it
+that vibration which the tongue had given in their passage, we heard say,
+&ldquo;O thou, to whom I direct my voice, thou that wast just speaking
+Lombard,[2] saying, &lsquo;Now go thy way, no more I urge thee,&rsquo; although
+I may have arrived perchance somewhat late, let it not irk thee to stop to
+speak with me, behold, it irks not me, and I am burning. If thou but now into
+this blind world art fallen from that sweet Italian land whence I bring all my
+sin, tell me if the Romagnuoli have peace or war; for I was from the mountains
+there between Urbino and the chain from which Tiber is unlocked.&rdquo;[3]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The brazen bull of Phalaris, tyrant of Agrigentum, made to hold criminals
+to be burned within it. Perillus, its inventor, was the first to suffer. So
+these sinners are wrapped in the flames which their fraudulent counsels had
+prepared for them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Lombard, because the words were those of Virgil, whose &ldquo;parents were
+Lombards,&rdquo; and in speaking he had used a form peculiar to the Lombard
+dialect.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] It is the spirit of the Ghibelline count, Guido da Montefeltro, a famous
+freebooting captain, who speaks.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I was still downward attent and leaning over when my Leader touched me on the
+side, saying, &ldquo;Speak thou, this is an Italian.&rdquo; And I, who even now
+had my answer ready, without delay began to speak, &ldquo;O soul, that art
+hidden there below, thy Romagna is not, and never was, without war in the
+hearts of her tyrants, but open war none have I left there now. Ravenna is as
+it hath been for many years; the eagle of Polenta[1] is brooding there, so that
+he covers Cervia with his wings. The city[2] that made erewhile the long
+struggle, and of the French a bloody heap, finds itself again beneath the green
+paws. And the old mastiff and the new of Verrucchio,[3] who made the ill
+disposal of Montagna, make an anger of their teeth there where they are wont.
+The little lion of the white lair[4] governs the city of Lamone and of
+Santerno, and changes side from summer to winter. And she[5] whose flank the
+Savio bathes, even as she sits between the plain and the mountain, lives
+between tyranny and a free state. Now who thou art, I pray thee that thou tell
+us; be not harder than another hath been,[6] so may thy name in the world hold
+front.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Guido Novello da Polenta had been lord of Ravenna since 1275. He was father
+of Francesca da Rimini, and a friend of Dante. His shield bore an eagle, gules,
+on a field, or. Cervia is a small town on the coast, not far from Ravenna.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Forli, where in 1282 Guido da Montefeltro had defeated, with great
+slaughter, a troop, largely of French soldiers, sent against him by Pope Martin
+III. It was now ruled by the Ordelaffi, whose shield, party per fess, bore on
+its upper half, or, a demilion, vert.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Malatesta, father and son, rulers of Rimini; father and brother of the
+husband and of the lover of Francesca da Rimim. They had cruelly put to death
+Montagna di Parcitade, the head of the Ghibellines of Rimini; and they ruled as
+tyrants, sucking the blood of their subjects.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] This is Maghinardo da Susinana, who bore a lion azure on a field argent.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] The city of Cesena.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[6] Refuse not to answer me as I have answered thee.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After the fire had somewhat roared according to its fashion, the sharp point
+moved this way and that, and then gave forth this breath: &ldquo;If I could
+believe that my answer might be to a person who should ever return unto the
+world, this flame would stand without more quiverings; but inasmuch as, if I
+hear truth, never from this depth did any living man return, without fear of
+infamy I answer thee.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;I was a man of arms, and then became a cordelier, trusting, thus girt,
+to make amends; and surely my trust had been fulfilled but for the Great
+Priest,[1] whom may ill betide! who set me back into my first sins; and how and
+wherefore, I will that thou hear from me. While I was that form of bone and
+flesh that my mother gave me, my works were not leonine, but of the fox. The
+wily practices, and the covert ways, I knew them all, and I so plied their art
+that to the earth&rsquo;s end the sound went forth. When I saw me arrived at
+that part of my age where every one ought to strike the sails and to coil up
+the ropes, what erst was pleasing to me then gave me pain, and I yielded me
+repentant and confessed. Alas me wretched! and it would have availed. The
+Prince of the new Pharisees having war near the Lateran,[2]&mdash;and not with
+Saracens nor with Jews, for every enemy of his was Christian, and none of them
+had been to conquer Acre,[3] nor a trafficker in the land of the
+Soldan,&mdash;regarded in himself neither his supreme office, nor the holy
+orders, nor in me that cord which is wont to make those girt with it more lean;
+but as Constantine besought Sylvester within Soracte to cure his leprosy,[4] so
+this one besought me as master to cure his proud fever. He asked counsel of me,
+and I kept silence, because his words seemed drunken. And then he said to me,
+&lsquo;Let not thy heart mistrust; from now I absolve thee, and do thou teach
+me to act so that I may throw Palestrina to the ground. Heaven can I lock and
+unlock, as thou knowest; for two are the keys that my predecessor held not
+dear.&rsquo; Then his grave arguments pushed me to where silence seemed to me
+the worst, and I said, &lsquo;Father, since thou washest me of that sin wherein
+I now must fall, long promise with short keeping will make thee triumph on the
+High Seat.&rsquo; Francis[5] came for me afterwards, when I was dead, but one
+of the Black Cherubim said to him, &lsquo;Bear him not away; do me not wrong;
+he must come down among my drudges because he gave the fraudulent counsel,
+since which till now I have been at his hair; for he who repents not cannot be
+absolved, nor can repentance and will exist together, because of the
+contradiction that allows it not.&rsquo; O woeful me! how I shuddered when he
+took me, saying to me, &lsquo;Perhaps thou didst not think that I was a
+logician.&rsquo; To Minos he bore me; and he twined his tail eight times round
+his hard back, and, after he had bitten it in great rage, he said, &lsquo;This
+is one of the sinners of the thievish fire.&rsquo; Therefore I, where thou
+seest, am lost, and going thus robed I rankle.&rdquo; When he had thus
+completed his speech the flame, sorrowing, departed, twisting and flapping its
+sharp horn.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Boniface VIII.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] With the Colonna family, whose stronghold was Palestrina.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Not one had been a renegade, to help the Saracens at the siege of Acre in
+1291.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] It was for this service that Constantine was supposed to have made
+Sylvester &ldquo;the first rich Father.&rdquo; See Canto xiv. His predecessor,
+Celestine V., had renounced the papacy.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] St. Francis came for his soul, as that of one of the brethren of his Order.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We passed onward, I and my Leader, along the crag, far as upon the next arch
+that covers the ditch in which the fee is paid by those who, sowing discord,
+win their burden.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXVIII"></a>CANTO XXVIII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: ninth pit: sowers of discord and schism.&mdash;Mahomet and
+Ali.&mdash;Fra Dolcino.&mdash;Pier da
+Medicina.&mdash;Curio.&mdash;Mosca.&mdash;Bertrau de Born.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Who, even with words unfettered,[1] could ever tell in full of the blood and of
+the wounds that I now saw, though many times narrating? Every tongue assuredly
+would come short, by reason of our speech and our memory that have small
+capacity to comprise so much.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In prose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If all the people were again assembled, that of old upon the fateful land of
+Apulia lamented for their blood shed by the Trojans,[1] and in the long war
+that made such high spoil of the rings,[2] as Livy writes, who erreth not; with
+those that, by resisting Robert Guiscard,[3] felt the pain of blows, and the
+rest whose bones are still heaped up at Ceperano,[4] where every Apullian was
+false, and there by Tagliacozzo,[5] where without arms the old Alardo
+conquered,&mdash;and one should show his limb pierced through, and one his
+lopped off, it would be nothing to equal the grisly mode of the ninth pit.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The Romans, descendants of the Trojans.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The spoils of the battle of Canon, in the second Punic War.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The Norman conqueror and Duke of Apulia. He died in 1085.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Where, in 1266, the leaders of the army of Manfred, King of Apulia and
+Sicily, treacherously went over to Charles of Anjou.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] Here, in 1265, Conradin, the nephew of Manfred, was defeated and taken
+prisoner. The victory was won by a stratagem devised by Count Erard de Valery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Truly cask, by losing mid-board or cross-piece, is not so split open as one I
+saw cleft from the chin to where the wind is broken: between his legs were
+hanging his entrails, his inner parts were visible, and the dismal sack that
+makes ordure of what is swallowed. Whilst all on seeing him I fix myself, he
+looked at me, and with his hands opened his breast, saying, &ldquo;Now see how
+I rend myself, see how mangled is Mahomet. Ali[1] goeth before me weeping,
+cleft in the face from chin to forelock; and all the others whom thou seest
+here were, when living, sowers of scandal and of schism, and therefore are they
+so cleft. A devil is here behind, that adjusts us so cruelly, putting again to
+the edge of the sword each of this crew, when we have turned the doleful road,
+because the wounds are closed up ere one passes again before him. But thou, who
+art thou, that musest on the crag, perchance to delay going to the punishment
+that is adjudged on thine own accusations?&rdquo;[2] &ldquo;Nor death hath
+reached him yet,&rdquo; replied my Master, &ldquo;nor doth sin lead him to
+torment him; but, in order to give him full experience, it behoves me, who am
+dead, to lead him through Hell down here, from circle to circle; and this is
+true as that I speak to thee.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Cousin and son-in-law of Mahomet, and himself the head of a schism.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] When the soul appears before Minos, every sin is confessed. See Canto V.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+More than a hundred there were that, when they heard him, stopped in the ditch
+to look at me, forgetting the torment in their wonder. &ldquo;Now, say to Fra
+Dolcino,[1] then, thou who perchance shalt shortly see the sun, if he wish not
+soon to follow me here, so to arm himself with supplies that stress of snow
+bring not the victory to the Novarese, which otherwise to gain would not be
+easy&rdquo;:&mdash;after he had lifted one foot to go on Mahomet said to me
+these words, then on the ground he stretched it to depart.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] A noted heretic and reformer, who for two years maintained himself in
+Lombardy against the forces of the Pope, but finally, being reduced by famine
+in time of snow, in 1307, was taken captive and burnt at Novara.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another who had his throat pierced and his nose cut off up under his brows, and
+had but one ear only, having stopped to look in wonder with the rest, before
+the rest opened his gullet, which outwardly was all crimson, and said, &ldquo;O
+thou whom sin condemns not, and whom of old I saw above in the Latian land, if
+too great resemblance deceive me not, remember Pier da Medicina[1] if ever
+thou return to see the sweet plain that from Vercelli slopes to Marcabb, and
+make known to the two best of Fano, to Messer Guido and likewise to
+Angiolello,[2] that, if foresight here be not vain, they will be cast forth
+from their vessel and drowned near to the Cattolica, by treachery of a fell
+tyrant. Between the islands of Cyprus and Majorca Neptune never saw so great a
+crime, not of the pirates, nor of the Argolic people. That traitor who sees
+only with one eye, and holds the city from sight of which one who is here with
+me would fain have fasted,[3] will make them come to parley with him; then will
+act so that against the wind of Focara[4] they will not need or vow or
+prayer.&rdquo; And I to him, &ldquo;Show to me and declare, if thou wishest
+that I carry up news of thee, who is he of the bitter sight?&rdquo;[5] Then he
+put his hand on the jaw of one of his companions, and opened the mouth of him,
+crying, &ldquo;This is he, and he speaks not; this outcast stifled the doubt in
+Caesar, by affirming that the man prepared always suffered harm from
+delay.&rdquo; Oh, how dismayed, with his tongue slit in his gorge, seemed to me
+Curio,[6] who in speech had been so hardy!
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Medicina is a town in the Bolognese district. Piero was a fosterer of
+discord.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Guido del Cassero and Angiolello da Cagnano, treacherously drowned by order
+of the one-eyed Malatestino, lord of Rimini.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The city of Rimini, which Curio would wish never to have seen.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] A high foreland near the Cattolica, between Rimini and Fano, whence often
+fell dangerous squalls.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] He to whom the sight of Rimini had been bitter.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[6] Curio the Tribune, banished from Rome, fled to Caesar delaying to cross the
+Rubicon, and urged him on, with the argument, according to Lucan, &ldquo;Tolle
+moras, semper nocuit differre paratis.&rdquo; Phars. i. 281.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And one who had both hands lopped off, lifting the stumps through the murky air
+so that the blood made his face foul, cried out, &ldquo;Thou shalt remember
+Mosca,[1] too, who said, alas! &lsquo;Thing done has an end,&rsquo; which was
+the seed of ill for the Tuscan people.&rdquo; And I added thereto, &ldquo;And
+death to thine own race.&rdquo; Whereat he, accumulating woe on woe, went away
+like a person sad and distracted.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In 1215 one of the Buondelmonti, plighted to a maiden of the Amidei, broke
+faith, and engaged himself to a damsel of the Donati. The family of the girl
+who had been thus slighted took counsel how to avenge the affront, and Mosca
+de&rsquo; Lamberti gave the ill advice to murder the young Buondelmonte. The
+murder was the beginning of long woe to Florence, and of the division of her
+people into Guelphs and Ghibellines.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But I remained to look at the crowd, and I saw a thing that I should be afraid,
+without more proof, only to tell, were it not that conscience reassures me, the
+good companion that emboldens man under the hauberk of feeling himself pure. I
+saw in truth, and still I seem to see it, a trunk without a head going along
+even as the others of the dismal flock were going. And it was holding the
+cut-off head by its hair, dangling in hand like a lantern. And it gazed on us,
+and said, &ldquo;O me!&rdquo; Of itself it was making for itself a lamp; and
+they were two in one, and one in two. How it can be He knows who so ordains.
+When it was right at the foot of the bridge, it lifted its arm high with the
+whole head, in order to approach its words to us, which were, &ldquo;Now see
+the dire punishment, thou that, breathing, goest seeing the dead: see thou if
+any other is great as this! And that thou mayest carry news of me, know that I
+am Bertran de Born,[1] he that gave to the young king the ill encouragements. I
+made father and son rebellious to each other. Ahithophel did not more with
+Absalom and with David by his wicked goadings. Because I divided persons so
+united, I bear my brain, alas! divided from its source which is in this trunk.
+Thus retaliation is observed in me.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The famous troubadour who incited the young Prince Henry to rebellion
+against his father, Henry II. of England. The prince died in 1183.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXIX"></a>CANTO XXIX.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle ninth pit.&mdash;Geri del Bello.&mdash;Tenth pit: falsifiers of
+all sorts.&mdash;Griffolino of Arezzo.&mdash;Capocchio.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The many people and the diverse wounds had so inebriated mine eyes that they
+were fain to stay for weeping. But Virgil said to me, &ldquo;What art thou
+still watching? why is thy sight still fixed down there among the dismal
+mutilated shades? Thou hast not done so at the other pits; consider if thou
+thinkest to count them, that the valley circles two and twenty miles; and
+already the moon is beneath our feet; the time is little now that is conceded
+to us, and other things are to be seen than thou seest.&rdquo; &ldquo;If thou
+hadst,&rdquo; replied I thereupon, &ldquo;attended to the reason why I was
+looking perhaps thou wouldst have permitted me yet to stay.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile my Leader went on, and I behind him went, already waking reply, and
+adding, &ldquo;Within that cavern where I just now was holding my eyes so
+fixedly, I think that a spirit of my own blood weeps the sin that down there
+costs so dear.&rdquo; Then said the Master, &ldquo;Let not thy thought
+henceforth reflect on him; attend to other thing, and let him there remain, for
+I saw him at the foot of the little bridge pointing at thee, and threatening
+fiercely with his finger, and I heard him called Geri del Bello.[1] Thou wert
+then so completely engaged on him who of old held Hautefort[2] that thou didst
+not look that way till he had departed.&rdquo; &ldquo;O my Leader,&rdquo; said
+I, &ldquo;the violent death which is not yet avenged for him by any who is
+sharer in the shame made him indignant, wherefore, as I deem, he went on
+without speaking to me, and thereby has he made me pity him the more.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] A cousin or uncle of Dante&rsquo;s father, of whom little is known but what
+may be inferred from Dante&rsquo;s words and from the place he assigns him in
+Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Bertran de Born, lord of Hautefort.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus we spake far as the place on the crag which first shows the next valley,
+if more light were there, quite to the bottom. When we were above the last
+cloister of Malebolge so that its lay brothers could appear to our sight,
+divers lamentations pierced me, that had their arrows barbed with pity;
+wherefore I covered my ears with my hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such pain as there would be if, between July and September, from the hospitals
+of Valdichiana and of Maremma and of Sardinia[1] the sick should all be in one
+ditch together, such was there here; and such stench came forth therefrom, as
+is wont to come from putrescent limbs. We descended upon the last bank of the
+long crag, ever to the left hand, and then my sight became more vivid down
+toward the bottom, where the ministress of the High Lord&mdash;infallible
+Justice&mdash;punishes the falsifiers whom on earth she registers.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Unhealthy regions, noted for the prevalence of malarial fevers in summer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I do not think it was a greater sorrow to see the whole people in Egina sick,
+when the air was so full of pestilence that the animals, even to the little
+worm, all fell dead (and afterwards the ancient people, according as the poets
+hold for sure, were restored by seed of ants), than it was to see the spirits
+languishing in different heaps through that dark valley. This one over the
+belly, and that over the shoulders of another was lying, and this one,
+crawling, was shifting himself along the dismal path. Step by step we went
+without speech, looking at and listening to the sick, who could not lift their
+persons.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I saw two seated leaning on each other, as pan is leaned against pan to warm,
+spotted from head to foot with scabs; and never did I see currycomb plied by a
+boy for whom his lord is waiting nor by one who keeps awake unwillingly, as
+each often plied the bite of his nails upon himself, because of the great rage
+of his itching which has no other relief. And the nails dragged down the scab,
+even as a knife the scales of bream or of other fish that may have them larger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;O thou, that with thy fingers dost dismail thyself,&rdquo; began my
+Leader unto one of them, &ldquo;and who sometimes makest pincers of them, tell
+me if any Latian[1] is among those who are here within: so may thy nails
+suffice thee eternally for this work.&rdquo; &ldquo;Latians are we whom here
+thou seest so defaced, both of us,&rdquo; replied one weeping, &ldquo;but thou,
+who art thou that hast asked of us?&rdquo; And the Leader said, &ldquo;I am one
+that descends with this living man down from ledge to ledge, and I intend to
+show Hell to him.&rdquo; Then their mutual support was broken; and trembling
+each turned to me, together with others that heard him by rebound. The good
+Master inclined himself wholly toward me, saying, &ldquo;Say to them what thou
+wilt;&rdquo; and I began, since he was willing, &ldquo;So may memory of you not
+steal away in the first world from human minds, but may it live under many
+suns, tell me who ye are, and of what race; let not your disfiguring and
+loathsome punishment fright you from disclosing yourselves unto me.&rdquo;
+&ldquo;I was from Arezzo,&rdquo; replied one of them,[2] &ldquo;and Albero of
+Siena had me put in the fire; but that for which I died brings me not here.
+True it is that I said to him, speaking in jest, I knew how to raise myself
+through the air in flight, and he, who had vain desire and little wit, wished
+that I should show him the art, and only because I did not make him Daedalus,
+made me be burned by one[3] that held him as a son; but to the last pit of the
+ten, for the alchemy that I practiced in the world, Minos, to whom it is not
+allowed to err, condemned me.&rdquo; And I said to the Poet, &ldquo;Now was
+ever people so vain as the Sienese? surely not so the French by much.&rdquo;
+Whereon the other leprous one, who heard me, replied to my words,
+&ldquo;Except[4] Stricca who knew how to make moderate expenditure, and
+Niccolo, who first invented the costly custom of the clove[5] in the garden
+where such seed takes root; and except the brigade in which Caccia of Asciano
+wasted his vineyard and his great wood, and the Abbagliato showed his wit. But
+that thou mayest know who thus seconds thee against the Sienese, so sharpen
+thine eye toward me that my face may answer well to thee, so shalt thou see
+that I am the shade of Capocchio, who falsified the metals by alchemy; and thou
+shouldst recollect, if I descry thee aright, how I was a good ape of
+nature.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Italian.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] This is supposed to be one Griffolino, of whom nothing is known but what
+Dante tells.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The Bishop of Siena.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Ironical; these youths all being members of the company known as the
+brigata godereccia or spendereccia, the joyous or spendthrift brigade.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] The use of rich and expensive spices in cookery.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXX"></a>CANTO XXX.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Eighth Circle: tenth pit: falsifiers of all sorts.&mdash;Myrrha.&mdash;Gianni
+Schicchi.&mdash;Master Adam.&mdash;Sinon of Troy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the time when Juno was wroth because of Semele against the Theban blood, as
+she showed more than once, Athamas became so insane, that seeing his wife come
+laden on either hand with her two sons, cried out, &ldquo;Spread we the nets,
+so that I may take the lioness and the young lions at the pass,&rdquo; and then
+he stretched out his pitiless talons, taking the one who was named Learchus,
+and whirled him and struck him on a rock; and she drowned herself with her
+other burden. And when Fortune turned downward the all-daring loftiness of the
+Trojans, so that together with the kingdom the king was undone, Hecuba, sad,
+wretched, and captive, when she saw Polyxena dead, and woeful descried her
+Polydorus on the sea-bank, frantic, barked like a dog,&mdash;to such degree had
+grief distraught her mind.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But neither the furies of Thebes, nor the Trojan, were ever seen toward any one
+so cruel, whether in goading beasts or human limbs,[1] as I saw two shades
+pallid and naked who, biting, were running in the way that a boar does when
+from the sty he breaks loose. One came at Capocchio, and on the nape of his
+neck struck his teeth, so that dragging him he made his belly scratch along the
+solid bottom. And the Aretine,[2] who remained trembling, said to me,
+&ldquo;That goblin is Gianni Schicchi, and rabid he goes thus maltreating
+others.&rdquo; &ldquo;Oh,&rdquo; said I to him, &ldquo;so may time other not
+fix his teeth on thee, let it not weary thee to tell who it is ere it start
+hence.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;That is the ancient soul of profligate
+Myrrha, who became her father&rsquo;s lover beyond rightful love. She came to
+sinning with him by falsifying herself in another&rsquo;s form, even as the
+other, who goes off there, undertook, in order to gain the lady of the herd,[3]
+to counterfeit Buoso Donati, making a will and giving to the will due
+form.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] No mad rages were ever so merciless as those of these furious spirits.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Griffolino.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Buoso Donati had died without making a will, whereupon his nephew suborned
+Gianni Schicchi to personate the dead man in bed, and to dictate a will in his
+favor. This Gianni did, but with a clause leaving to himself a favorite mare of
+Buoso&rsquo;s, the best in all Tuscany.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And after the two rabid ones upon whom I had kept my eye had disappeared, I
+turned it to look at the other miscreants. I saw one made in fashion of a lute,
+had he but only had his groin cut off at the part where man is forked. The
+heavy hydropsy which, with the humor that it ill digests, so unmates the
+members that the face corresponds not with the belly, was making him hold his
+lips open as the hectic does, who for thirst turns one toward his chin, the
+other upward.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Oh ye, who are without any punishment, and I know not why, in the dismal
+world,&rdquo; said he to us, &ldquo;look and attend to the misery of Master
+Adam. Living, I had enough of what I wished, and now, alas! I long for a drop
+of water. The rivulets that from the green hills of the Casentino descend into
+the Arno, making their channels cool and soft, stand ever before me, and not in
+vain; for their image dries me up far more than the disease which strips my
+face of flesh. The rigid justice that scourges me draws occasion from the place
+where I sinned to put my sighs the more in flight. There is Romena, where I
+falsified the alloy stamped with the Baptist,[1] for which on earth I left my
+body burned. But if here I could see the wretched soul of Guido or of
+Alessandro, or of their brother,[2] for Fount Branda[3] I would not give the
+sight. One of them is here within already, if the rating shades who go around
+speak true. But what does it avail me who have my limbs bound? If I were only
+yet so light that in a hundred years I could go an inch, I should already have
+set out along the path, seeking for him among this disfigured folk, although it
+circles round eleven miles, and is not less than half a mile across. Because of
+them I am among such a family; they induced me to strike the forms that had
+full three carats of base metal.&rdquo; And I to him, &ldquo;Who are the two
+poor wretches that are smoking like a wet hand in winter, lying close to your
+confines on the right?&rdquo; &ldquo;Here I found them,&rdquo; he answered,
+&ldquo;when I rained down into this trough, and they have not since given a
+turn, and I do not believe they will give one to all eternity. One is the false
+woman that accused Joseph, the other is the false Sinon the Greek, from Troy;
+because of their sharp fever they throw out such great reek.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The florin which bore on the obverse the figure of John the Baptist, the
+protecting saint of Florence.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Counts of Romena.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The noted fountain in Siena, or perhaps one in Romena.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And one of them who took it ill perchance at being named so darkly, with his
+fist struck him on his stiff paunch; it sounded as if it were a drum; and
+Master Adam struck him on the face with his arm that did not seem less hard,
+saying to him, &ldquo;Though, because of my heavy limbs, moving hence be taken
+from me, I have an arm free for such need.&rdquo; Whereon he replied,
+&ldquo;When thou wast going to the fire thou hadst it not thus ready, but so
+and more thou hadst it when thou wast coining.&rdquo; And the hydropic,
+&ldquo;Thou sayst true in this, but thou wast not so true a witness there where
+thou wast questioned of the truth at Troy.&rdquo; &ldquo;If I spake false, thou
+didst falsify the coin,&rdquo; said Sinon, &ldquo;and I am here for a single
+sin, and thou for more than any other demon.&rdquo; &ldquo;Remember, perjured
+one, the horse,&rdquo; answered he who had the puffed up paunch, &ldquo;and be
+it ill for thee that the whole world knows it.&rdquo; &ldquo;And be ill for
+thee the thirst which cracks thy tongue,&rdquo; said the Greek, &ldquo;and the
+putrid water that makes thy belly thus a hedge before thine eyes.&rdquo; Then
+the coiner, &ldquo;So yawns thy mouth for its own harm as it is wont, for if I
+am thirsty, and humor stuffs me out, thou hast the burning, and the head that
+pains thee, and to lick the mirror of Narcissus thou wouldst not want many
+words of invitation.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To listen to them was I wholly fixed, when the Master said to me, &ldquo;Now
+then look, for it wants but little that I quarrel with thee.&rdquo; When I
+heard him speak to me with anger, I turned me toward him with such shame that
+still it circles through my memory. And as is he that dreams of his harm, and,
+dreaming, desires to dream, so that that which is he craves as if it were not,
+such I became, not being able to speak, for I desired to excuse myself, and I
+was indeed excusing myself, and did not think that I was doing it. &ldquo;Less
+shame doth wash away a greater fault than thine hath been,&rdquo; said the
+Master; therefore disburden thyself of all regret, and make reckoning that I am
+always at thy side, if again it happen that fortune find thee where people are
+in similar brawl; for the wish to hear it is a base wish.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXXI"></a>CANTO XXXI.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Giants around the Eighth
+Circle.&mdash;Nimrod.&mdash;Ephialtes.&mdash;Antaeus sets the Poets down in the
+Ninth Circle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One and the same tongue first stung me, so that it tinged both my cheeks, and
+then supplied the medicine to me. Thus do I hear[1] that the lance of Achilles
+and of his father was wont to be cause first of a sad and then of a good gift.
+We turned our back to the wretched valley,[2] up along the bank that girds it
+round, crossing without any speech. Here it was less than night and less than
+day, so that my sight went little forward; but I heard a horn sounding so loud
+that it would have made every thunder faint, which directed my eyes, following
+its course counter to it,[3] wholly to one place.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Probably from Ovid, who more than once refers to the magic power of the
+spear which had been given to Peleus by Chiron. Shakespeare too had heard of
+it, and applies it, precisely as Dante does, to one
+</p>
+
+<p>
+  Whose smile and frown, like to Achilles&rsquo; spear,<br/>
+  Is able with the charge to kill and cure.<br/>
+      2 Henry VI. v. i.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The tenth and last pit.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] My eyes went in the direction whence the sound came.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After the dolorous rout when Charlemagne lost the holy gest, Roland sounded not
+so terribly.[1] Shortwhile did I carry my head turned thitherward, when it
+seemed to me I saw many high towers; whereon I, &ldquo;Master, say, what city
+is this?&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;Because too far away thou peerest through
+the darkness, it happens that thou dost err in thy imagining. Thou shalt see
+well, if thou arrivest there, how much the sense at distance is deceived;
+therefore somewhat more spur thyself on.&rdquo; Then tenderly he took me by the
+hand, and said, &ldquo;Before we go further forward, in order that the fact may
+seem less strange to thee, know that they are not towers, but giants, and they
+are in the abyss[2] round about the bank, from the navel downward, one and all
+of them.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] At Roncesvalles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ Rollanz ad mis l&rsquo;olifan a sa buche,<br/>
+ Empeint le bien, par grant vertut le sunet.<br/>
+ Halt sunt li pui e la voiz est mult lunge,<br/>
+ Granz xxx. liwes l&rsquo;oirent-il respundre,<br/>
+ Carles l&rsquo;oit e ses cumpaignes tutes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ Chanson de Roland, 1753-57.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The central deep of Hell, dividing the eighth circle from the
+ninth,&mdash;the lowest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As when the mist is dissipating, the look little by little shapes out what the
+vapor that thickens the air conceals, so, as I pierced the gross and dark air
+as we drew nearer and nearer to the verge, error fled from me and fear grew
+upon me. For as above its circular enclosure Montereggione[1] crowns itself
+with towers, so with half their body the horrible giants, whom Jove still
+threatens from heaven when he thunders, betowered the bank that surrounds the
+abyss.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The towers of Montereggione in ruin still crown its broken wall, and may be
+seen from the railroad not far from Siena, on the way to Florence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I discerned now the face of one, his shoulders, and his breast, and great
+part of his belly, and down along his sides both his arms. Nature, surely, when
+she left the art of such like creatures, did exceeding well in taking such
+executers from Mars; and if she repent not of elephants and of whales, he who
+looks subtly holds her more just and more discreet therefor;[1] for where the
+faculty of the mind is added to evil will and to power, the human race can make
+no defense against it. His face seemed to me long and huge as the pine-cone[2]
+of St. Peter at Rome, and in its proportion were his other bones; so that the
+bank, which was an apron from his middle downward, showed of him fully so much
+above, that to reach to his hair three Frieslanders[3] would have made ill
+vaunt. For I saw of him thirty great palms down from the place where one
+buckles his cloak.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] For no longer creating giants.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Of bronze, that came from the Mausoleum of Hadrian, and in Dante&rsquo;s
+time stood in the fore-court of St. Peter&rsquo;s, and is now in the Vatican
+gardens.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Supposed to be tall men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Raphel mai amech zabi almi,&rdquo; the fierce mouth, to which sweeter
+psalms were not befitting, began to cry. And my Leader toward him,
+&ldquo;Foolish soul! Keep to thy horn, and with that vent thyself when anger or
+other passion touches thee; seek at thy neck, and thou wilt find the cord that
+holds it tied, O soul confused! and see it lying athwart thy great
+breast.&rdquo; Then he said to me, &ldquo;He himself accuses himself; this is
+Nimrod, because of whose evil thought the world uses not one language only. Let
+us leave him, and let us not speak in vain, for so is every language to him, as
+his to others, which to no one is known.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then turning to the left, we pursued our way, and at a crossbow&rsquo;s shot we
+found the next, far more fierce and larger. Who the master was for binding him
+I cannot tell; but he had his right arm fastened behind, and the other in
+front, by a chain that held him entwined from the neck downward, so that upon
+his uncovered part it was wound as far as the fifth coil. &ldquo;This proud one
+wished to make trial of his power against the supreme Jove,&rdquo; said my
+Leader, &ldquo;wherefore he has such reward; Ephialtes[1] is his name, and he
+made his great endeavors when the giants made the Gods afraid; the arms which
+he plied he moves nevermore.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Iphimedeia bore to Poseidon two sons, &ldquo;but they were short- lived,
+godlike Otus and far-famed Ephialtes whom the fruitful Earth nourished to be
+the tallest and much the most beautiful of mortals except renowned Orion, for
+at nine years old they were nine cubits in breadth, and nine fathoms tall. They
+even threatened the immortals, raising the din of tumultuous war on Olympus,
+and strove to set Ossa upon Olympus and wood-clad Pelion upon Ossa, in order to
+scale heaven. But Jove destroyed them both.&rdquo; Odyssey, xi. 306-317.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And I to him, &ldquo;If it may be, I should like my eyes to have experience of
+the huge Briareus.&rdquo;[1] Whereon he answered, &ldquo;Thou shalt see
+Antaeus close at hand here, who speaks, and is unbound,[2] and will set us at
+the bottom of all sin. Him whom thou wishest to see is much farther on, and is
+bound and fashioned like this one, save that he seems more ferocious in his
+look.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] &ldquo;Him of the hundred hands whom the Gods call Briareus.&rdquo; Iliad,
+i. 402.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Because he took no part in the war of his brethren against the Gods. What
+Dante tells of him is derived from Lucan, Pharsalia, iv. 597 sqq.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Never was earthquake so mighty that it shook a tower as violently as Ephialtes
+was quick to shake himself. Then more than ever did I fear death; and there had
+been no need of more than the fright, if I had not seen his bonds. We then
+proceeded further forward, and came to Antaeus, who full five ells, besides his
+head, issued forth from the cavern. &ldquo;O thou that, in the fateful valley
+which made Scipio the heir of glory when Hannibal and his followers turned
+their backs, didst bring of old a thousand lions for booty,&mdash;and it still
+seems credible that hadst thou been at the high war of thy brothers, the sons
+of the Earth would have conquered,&mdash;set us below, and disdain thou not to
+do so, where the cold locks up Cocytus. Make us not go to Tityus, nor to
+Typhon;[1] this one can give of that which here is longed for;[2] therefore
+stoop, and curl not thy snout. He yet can restore fame to thee in the world;
+for he is living, and still expects long life, if Grace doth not untimely call
+him to itself.&rdquo; Thus said the Master; and he in haste stretched out those
+hands, whose strong grip Hercules once felt, and took my Leader. Virgil, when
+he felt himself taken up, said to me, &ldquo;Come hither so that I take
+thee.&rdquo; Then he made one bundle of himself and me. As beneath its leaning
+side, the Carisenda[3] seems to look when a cloud is going over so that the
+tower hangs counter to it, thus seemed Antaeus to me that stood attent to see
+him bend; and it was a moment when I could have wished to go by another road.
+But lightly on the bottom that swallows Lucifer with Judas he set us down; nor,
+thus bent, did he there make stay, and like a mast in a ship he raised himself.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Lucan (Phars. iv. 600), naming these giants, says they were less strong
+than Antaeus; wherefore there is subtle flattery in these words of Virgil.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] To be remembered on earth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The more inclined of the two famous leaning towers at Bologna. As the cloud
+goes over it, the tower seems to bend to meet it. So Coleridge in his Ode to
+Dejection:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ And those thin clouds above, in flakes and bars,<br/>
+ That give sway their motion to the stars.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXXII"></a>CANTO XXXII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Ninth Circle: traitors. First ring: Caina.&mdash;Counts of
+Mangona.&mdash;Camicion de&rsquo; Pazzi.&mdash;Second ring:
+Antenora.&mdash;Bocca degli Abati.&mdash;Buoso da Duera.&mdash;Count Ugolino.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If I had rhymes both harsh and raucous, such as would befit the dismal hole on
+which thrust[1] all the other rocks, I would press out the juice of my
+conception more fully; but since I have them not, not without fear I bring
+myself to speak; for to describe the bottom of the whole universe is no
+enterprise to take up in jest, nor a tongue that cries mamma or babbo. But may
+those Dames aid my verse who aided Amphion to close in Thebes; so that from the
+fact the speech be not diverse.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Rest their weight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+O populace miscreant above all, that art in the place whereof to speak is hard,
+better had ye been here[1] or sheep or goats!
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] On earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When we were down in the dark abyss beneath the feet of the giant, but far
+lower, and I was gazing still at the high wall, I heard say to me,
+&ldquo;Beware how thou steppest; take heed thou trample not with thy soles the
+heads of the wretched weary brethren.&rdquo; Whereat I turned, and saw before
+me, and under my feet, a lake which through frost had semblance of glass and
+not of water.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Danube in Austria makes not for its current so thick a veil in winter, nor
+the Don yonder under the cold sky, as there was here; for if Tambernich[1] had
+fallen thereupon, or Pietrapana,[2] it would not even at the edge have given a
+creak. And as to croak the frog lies with muzzle out of the water, what time[3]
+oft dreams the peasant girl of gleaning, so, livid up to where shame
+appears,[4] were the woeful shades within the ice, setting their teeth to the
+note of the stork.[5] Every one held his face turned downward; from the mouth
+the cold, and from the eyes the sad heart compels witness of itself among them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] A mountain, the locality of which is unknown.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] One of the Toscan Apennines.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] In summer.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] Up to the face.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] Chattering with cold.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When I had looked round awhile, I turned to my feet, and saw two so close that
+they had the hair of their heads mixed together. &ldquo;Tell me, ye who so
+press tight your breasts,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;who are ye?&rdquo; And they
+bent their necks, and after they had raised their faces to rue, their eyes,
+which before were moist only within, gushed up through the lids, and the frost
+bound the tears between them, and locked them up again. Clamp never girt board
+to board so strongly; wherefore they like two he goats butted together, such
+anger overcame them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And one who had lost both his ears through the cold, still with his face
+downward, said to me, &ldquo;Why dost thou so mirror thyself on us? If thou
+wouldst know who are these two, the valley whence the Bisenzio descends
+belonged to their father Albert, and to them.[1] From one body they issued, and
+all Caina[2] thou mayst search, and thou wilt not find shade more worthy to be
+fixed in ice; not he whose breast and shadow were broken by one and the same
+blow by the hand of Arthur;[3] not Focaccia;[4] not he who encumbers me with
+his head, so that I cannot see beyond, and was named Sassol Mascheroni:[5] if
+thou art Tuscan, well knowest thou now who he was. And that thou mayst not put
+me to more speech, know that I was Camicion de&rsquo; Pazzi,[6] and I await
+Carlino that he may exonerate me.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] They were of the Alberti, counts of Mangona, in Tuscany, and had killed
+each other.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The first division of this ninth and lowest circle of Hell.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Mordred, the traitorous son of Arthur.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] From the crimes of Focaccia, a member of the great Cancellieri family of
+Pistoia, began the feud of the Black and the White factions, which long raged
+in Pistoia and in Florence.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] A Florentine who murdered his nephew for an inheritance.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[6] A murderer of one of his kinsmen, whose crime was surpassed by that of
+Carlino de&rsquo; Pazzi, who, in 1302, betrayed a band of the Florentine exiles
+who had taken refuge in a stronghold of his in Valdarno.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then I saw a thousand faces made currish by the cold, whence shuddering comes
+to me, and will always come, at frozen pools.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And while we were going toward the centre[1] to which tends every weight, and I
+was trembling in the eternal shade, whether it was will or destiny, or fortune
+I know not, but, walking among the heads, I struck my foot hard in the face of
+one. Wailing he cried out to me, &ldquo;Why dost thou trample me? If thou
+comest not to increase the vengeance of Mont&rsquo; Aperti, why dost thou
+molest me?&rdquo; And I, &ldquo;My Master, now wait here for me, so that I may
+free me from a doubt by means of this one, then thou shalt make me hasten as
+much as thou wilt.&rdquo; The Leader stopped, and I said to that shade who was
+bitterly blaspheming still, &ldquo;Who art thou that thus railest at
+another?&rdquo; &ldquo;Now thou, who art thou, that goest through the
+Antenora,&rdquo;[2] he answered, &ldquo;smiting the cheeks of others, so that
+if thou wert alive, it would be too much?&rdquo; &ldquo;Alive I am, and it may
+be dear to thee,&rdquo; was my reply, &ldquo;if thou demandest fame, that I
+should set thy name amid the other notes.&rdquo; And he to me, &ldquo;For the
+contrary do I long; take thyself hence, and give me no more trouble, for ill
+thou knowest to flatter on this plain.&rdquo; Then I took him by the hair of
+the crown, and said, &ldquo;It shall needs be that thou name thyself, or that
+not a hair remain upon thee here.&rdquo; Whereon he to me, &ldquo;Though thou
+strip me of hair, I will not tell thee who I am, nor will I show it to thee if
+a thousand times thou fallest on my head.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The centre of the earth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] The second division of the ninth circle; so named after the Trojan who,
+though of good repute in Homer, was charged by a later tradition with having
+betrayed Troy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I already had his hair twisted in my hand, and had pulled out more than one
+shock, he barking, with his eyes kept close down, when another cried out,
+&ldquo;What ails thee, Bocca?[1] Is it not enough for thee to make music with
+thy jaws, but thou must bark? What devil has hold of thee?&rdquo;
+&ldquo;Now,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;I would not have thee speak, accursed
+traitor, for to thy shame will I carry true news of thee.&rdquo;
+&ldquo;Begone,&rdquo; he answered, &ldquo;and relate what thou wilt, but be not
+silent, if from here within thou goest forth, of him who now had his tongue so
+ready. He weeps here the money of the French; I saw, thou canst say, him of
+Duera,[2] there where the sinners stand cooling. Shouldst thou be asked who
+else was there, thou hast at thy side that Beccheria[3] whose gorget Florence
+cut. Gianni del Soldanier[4] I think is farther on with Ganellon[5] and
+Tribaldello,[6] who opened Faenza when it was sleeping.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Bocca degli Abati, the most noted of Florentine traitors, who in the heat
+of the battle of Mont&rsquo; Aperti, in 1260, cut off the hand of the
+standard-bearer of the cavalry, so that the standard fell, and the Guelphs of
+Florence, disheartened thereby, were put to rout with frightful slaughter.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Buoso da Duera of Cremona, who, for a bribe, let pass near Parma, without
+resistance, the cavalry of Charles of Anjou, led by Gui de Montfort to the
+conquest of Naples in 1265.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] Tesauro de&rsquo; Beccheria, Abbot of Vallombrosa, and Papal Legato,
+beheaded by the Florentines in 1258, because of his treacherous dealings with
+the exiled Ghibellines.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] A Ghibelline leader, who, after the defeat of Manfred in 1266, plotted
+against his own party.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] Ganellon, the traitor who brought about the defeat at Roncesvalles.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[6] He betrayed Faenza to the French, in 1282.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We had now parted from him when I saw two frozen in one hole, so that the head
+of one was a hood for the other. And as bread is devoured in hunger, so the
+uppermost one set his teeth upon the other where the brain joins with the nape.
+Not otherwise Tydeus gnawed for spite the temples of Menalippus than this one
+did the skull and the other parts. &ldquo;O thou! that by so bestial a sign
+showest hatred against him whom thou dost eat, tell me the wherefore,&rdquo;
+said I, &ldquo;with this compact, that if thou rightfully of him complainest,
+I, knowing who ye are, and his sin, may yet recompense thee for it in the world
+above, if that with which I speak be not dried up.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXXIII"></a>CANTO XXXIII.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Ninth circle: traitors. Second ring: Antenora.&mdash;Count Ugolino.&mdash;Third
+ring Ptolomaea.&mdash;Brother Alberigo. Branca d&rsquo; Oria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+From his savage repast that sinner raised his mouth, wiping it with the hair of
+the head that he had spoiled behind: then he began, &ldquo;Thou willest that I
+renew a desperate grief that oppresses my heart already only in thinking ere I
+speak of it. But, if my words are to be seed that may bear fruit of infamy for
+the traitor whom I gnaw, thou shalt see me speak and weep at once. I know not
+who thou art, nor by what mode thou art come down hither, but Florentine thou
+seemest to me truly when I hear thee. Thou hast to know that I was the Count
+Ugolino and he the Archbishop Ruggieri.[1] Now will I tell thee why I am such a
+neighbor. That by the effect of his evil thoughts, I, trusting to him, was
+taken and then put to death, there is no need to tell. But that which thou
+canst not have heard, namely, how cruel was my death, thou shalt hear, and
+shalt know if he hath wronged me.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In July, 1288, Ugolino della Gherardesca, Count of Donoratico, head of a
+faction of the Guelphs in Pisa, in order to deprive Nino of Gallura, head of
+the opposing faction, of the lordship of the city, treacherously joined forces
+with the Archbishop Ruggieri degli Ubaldini, head of the Ghibellines, and drove
+Nino and his followers from the city. The archbishop thereupon took advantage
+of the weakening of the Guelphs and excited the populace against Ugolino,
+charging him with having for a bribe restored to Florence and Lucca some of
+their towns of which the Pisans had made themselves masters. He, with his
+followers, attacked Count Ugolino in his house, took him prisoner, with two of
+his sons and two of his grandsons, and shut them up in the Tower of the
+Gualandi, where in the following March, on the arrival of Count Guido da
+Montefeltro (see Canto xvii), as Captain of Pisa, they were starved to death.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;A narrow slit in the mew, which from me has the name of Famine, and in
+which others yet must be shut up, had already shown me through its opening many
+moons, when I had the bad dream that rent for me the veil of the future.
+&ldquo;This one appeared to me master and lord, chasing the wolf and his whelps
+upon the mountain[1] for which the Pisans cannot see Lucca. With lean, eager,
+and trained hounds, Gualandi with Sismondi and with Lanfranchi[2] he had put
+before him at the front. After short course, the father and his sons seemed to
+me weary, and it seemed to me I saw their flanks torn by the sharp fangs.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Monte San Giuliano.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Three powerful Ghibelline families of Pisa.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;When I awoke before the morrow, I heard my sons, who were with me,
+wailing in their sleep, and asking for bread. Truly thou art cruel if already
+thou grievest not, thinking on what my heart foretold; and if thou weepest not,
+at what art thou wont to weep? Now they were awake, and the hour drew near when
+food was wont to be brought to us, and because of his dream each one was
+apprehensive. And I heard the door below of the horrible tower locking up;
+whereat I looked on the faces of my sons without saying a word. I wept not, I
+was so turned to stone within. They wept; and my poor little Anselm said,
+&lsquo;Thou lookest so, father, what aileth thee?&rsquo; Yet I did not weep;
+nor did I answer all that day, nor the night after, until the next sun came out
+upon the world. When a little ray entered the woeful prison, and I discerned by
+their four faces my own very aspect, both my hands I bit for woe; and they,
+thinking I did it through desire of eating, of a sudden rose, and said,
+&lsquo;Father, it will be far less pain to us if thou eat of us; thou didst
+clothe us with this wretched flesh, and do thou strip it off.&rsquo; I quieted
+me then, not to make them more sad: that day and the next we all stayed dumb.
+Ah, thou hard earth! why didst thou not open? After we had come to the fourth
+day, Gaddo threw himself stretched out at my feet, saying, &lsquo;My father,
+why dost thou not help me?&rsquo; Here he died: and, even as thou seest me, I
+saw the three fall one by one between the fifth day and the sixth; then I
+betook me, already blind, to groping over each, and two days I called them
+after they were dead: then fasting had more power than grief.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When he had said this, with his eyes distorted, he seized again the wretched
+skull with his teeth, that were strong as a dog&rsquo;s upon the bone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ah Pisa! reproach of the people of the fair country where the si doth sound,[1]
+since thy neighbors are slow to punish thee, let Caprara and Gorgona[2] move
+and make a hedge for Arno at its mouth, so that it drown every person in thee;
+for if Count Ugolino had repute of having betrayed thee in thy towns, thou
+oughtest not to have set his sons on such a cross. Their young age, thou modern
+Thebes! made Uguccione and the Brigata innocent, and the other two that the
+song names above.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Italy, whose language Dante calls il volgare di ci. (Convito, i. 10.)
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Two little islands not far from the mouth of the Arno, on whose banks Pisa
+lies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We passed onward to where the ice roughly enswathes another folk, not turned
+downward, but all upon their backs. Their very weeping lets them not weep, and
+the pain that finds a barrier on the eyes turns inward to increase the anguish;
+for the first tears form a block, and like a visor of crystal fill all the cup
+beneath the eyebrow.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And although, because of the cold, as from a callus, all feeling had left its
+abode in my face, it now seemed to me I felt some wind, wherefore I, &ldquo;My
+Master, who moves this? Is not every vapor[1] quenched here below?&rdquo;
+Whereon he to me, &ldquo;Speedily shalt thou be where thine eye shall make
+answer to thee of this, beholding the cause that rains down the blast.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Wind being supposed to be cansed by the action of the sun on the vapors of
+the atmosphere.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And one of the wretches of the cold crust cried out to us, &ldquo;O souls so
+cruel that the last station is given to you, lift from my eyes the hard veils,
+so that I may vent the grief that swells my heart, a little ere the weeping
+re-congeal!&rdquo; Wherefore I to him, &ldquo;If thou wilt that I relieve thee,
+tell me who thou art, and if I rid thee not, may it be mine to go to the bottom
+of the ice.&rdquo; He replied then, &ldquo;I am friar Alberigo;[1] I am he of
+the fruits of the bad garden, and here I receive a date for a fig.&rdquo;[2]
+&ldquo;Oh!&rdquo; said I to him; &ldquo;art thou now already dead?&rdquo; And
+he to me, &ldquo;How it may go with my body in the world above I bear no
+knowledge. Such vantage hath this Ptolomaea[3] that oftentime the soul falls
+hither ere Atropos hath given motion to it.[4] And that thou may the more
+willingly scrape the glassy tears from my face, know that soon as the soul
+betrays, as I did, its body is taken from it by a demon, who thereafter governs
+it until its time be all revolved. The soul falls headlong into this cistern,
+and perchance the body of the shade that here behind me winters still appears
+above; thou oughtest to know him if thou comest down but now. He is Ser Branca
+d&rsquo; Oria,[5] and many years have passed since he was thus shut up.&rdquo;
+&ldquo;I think,&rdquo; said I to him, &ldquo;that thou deceivest me, for Branca
+d&rsquo; Oria is not yet dead, and he eats, and drinks, and sleeps, and puts on
+clothes.&rdquo; &ldquo;In the ditch of the Malebranche above,&rdquo; he said,
+&ldquo;there where the tenacious pitch is boiling, Michel Zanche had not yet
+arrived when this one left in his own stead a devil in his body, and in that of
+one of his near kin, who committed the treachery together with him. But now
+stretch out hither thy hand; open my eyes for me.&rdquo; And I opened them not
+for him, and to be rude to him was courtesy.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Alberigo de&rsquo; Manfredi, of Faenza; one of the Jovial Friars (see Canto
+xxiii). Having received a blow from one of his kinsmen, he pretended to forgive
+it, and invited him and his son to a feast. Toward the end of the meal he gave
+a preconcerted signal by calling out, &ldquo;Bring the fruit,&rdquo; upon which
+his emissaries rushed in and killed the two guests. The &ldquo;fruit of Brother
+Alberigo&rdquo; became a proverb.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] A fig is the cheapest of Tuscan fruits; the imported date is more costly.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[3] The third ring of ice, named for that Ptolemy of Jericho who slew his
+father-in-law, the high-priest Simon, and his sons (1 Maccabees wi. 11-16).
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[4] That is, before its life on earth is ended.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[5] Murderer, in 1275, of his father-in-law, Michel Zanche. Already heard of in
+the fifth pit (Canto xxii. 88).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ah Genoese! men strange to all morality and full of all corruption, why are ye
+not scattered from the world? For with the worst spirit of Romagna I found one
+of you such that for his deeds in soul he is bathed in Cocytus, and in body he
+seems still alive on earth.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="cantoI.XXXIV"></a>CANTO XXXIV.</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Ninth Circle: traitors. Fourth ring: Judecca.&mdash;Lucifer.&mdash;Judas,
+Brutus and Cassius.&mdash;Centre of the universe.&mdash;Passage from
+Hell.&mdash;Ascent to the surface of the Southern Hemisphere.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Vexilla regis prodeunt inferni,[1] toward us; therefore look in
+front,&rdquo; said my Master; &ldquo;if thou discernest him.&rdquo; As a mill
+that the wind turns seems from afar when a thick fog breathes, or when our
+hemisphere grows dark with night, such a structure then it seemed to me I saw.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] &ldquo;The banners of the King of Hell advance.&rdquo; Vexilla Regis
+prodeunt are the first words of a hymn in honor of the Cross, sung at vespers
+on the Feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross and on Monday of Holy Week.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then, because of the wind, I drew me behind my Leader; for there was no other
+shelter. I was now, and with fear I put it in verse, there[1] where the shades
+were wholly covered, and showed through like a straw in glass. Some are lying;
+some stand erect, this on his head, and that on his soles; another like a bow
+inverts his face to his feet.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] In the fourth, innermost ring of ice of the ninth circle, the Judecca.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When we had gone so far forward that it pleased my Master to show me the
+creature that had the fair semblance, from before me he took himself and made
+me stop, saying, &ldquo;Behold Dis, and behold the place where it is needful
+that with fortitude thou arm thee.&rdquo; How I became then chilled and hoarse,
+ask it not, Reader, for I write it not, because all speech would be little. I
+did not die, and I did not remain alive. Think now for thyself, if thou hast
+grain of wit, what I became, deprived of one and the other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The emperor of the woeful realm from his midbreast issued forth from the ice;
+and I match better with a giant, than the giants do with his arms. See now how
+great must be that whole which corresponds to such parts. If he was as fair as
+he now is foul, and against his Maker lifted up his brow, surely may all
+tribulation proceed from him. Oh how great a marvel it seemed to me, when I saw
+three faces on his head! one in front, and that was red; the others were two
+that were joined to this above the very middle of each shoulder, and they were
+joined together at the place of the crest; and the right seemed between white
+and yellow, the left was such to sight as those who come from where the Nile
+flows valleyward. Beneath each came forth two great wings, of size befitting so
+huge a bird. Sails of the sea never saw I such. They had no feathers, but their
+fashion was of a bat; and he was flapping them so that three winds went forth
+from him, whereby Cocytus was all congealed. With six eyes he was weeping, and
+over three chins trickled the tears and bloody drivel. With each mouth he was
+crushing a sinner with his teeth, in manner of a brake, so that he thus was
+making three of them woeful. To the one in front the biting was nothing to the
+clawing, so that sometimes his spine remained all stripped of skin.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;That soul up there which has the greatest punishment,&rdquo; said the
+Master, &ldquo;is Judas Iscariot, who has his head within, and plies his legs
+outside. Of the other two who have their heads down, he who hangs from the
+black muzzle is Brutus; see how he writhes and says no word; and the other is
+Cassius, who seems so large-limbed. But the night is rising again, and now we
+must depart, for we have seen the whole.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As was his pleasure, I clasped his neck, and he took opportunity of time and
+place, and when the wings were opened wide he caught hold on the shaggy flanks;
+from shag to shag he then descended between the bushy hair and the frozen
+crusts. When we were just where the thigh turns on the thick of the haunch, my
+Leader, with effort and stress of breath, turned his head where he had his
+shanks, and clambered by the hair as a man that ascends, so that I thought to
+return again to hell.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Cling fast hold,&rdquo; said the Master, panting like one weary,
+&ldquo;for by such stairs it behoves to depart from so much evil.&rdquo; Then
+he came forth through the opening of a rock, and placed me upon its edge to
+sit; then stretched toward me his cautious step.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I raised my eyes, and thought to see Lucifer as I had left him, and I saw him
+holding his legs upward. And if I then became perplexed, let the dull folk
+think it that see not what that point is that I had passed.[1]
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] This point is the centre of the universe; when Virgil had turned upon the
+haunch of Lucifer, the passage had been made from one hemisphere of the
+earth&mdash;the inhabited and known hemisphere&mdash; to the other where no
+living men dwell, and where the only land is the mountain of Purgatory. In
+changing one hemisphere for the other there is a change of time of twelve
+hours. A second Saturday morning begins for the poets, and they pass nearly as
+long a time as they have been in Hell, that is, twenty-four hours, in
+traversing the long and hard way that leads through the new hemisphere on which
+they have just entered.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Rise up,&rdquo; said the Master, &ldquo;on thy feet; the way is long and
+the road is difficult, and already the sun unto mid-tierce[1] returns.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[2] Tierce is the church office sung at the third hour of the day, and the name
+is given to the first three hours after sunrise. Midtierce consequently here
+means about half-past seven o&rsquo;clock. In Hell Dante never mentions the sun
+to mark division of time, but now, having issued from Hell, Virgil marks the
+hour by a reference to the sun.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was no hallway of a palace where we were, but a natural dungeon that had a
+bad floor, and lack of light. &ldquo;Before I tear me from the abyss,&rdquo;
+said I when I had risen up, &ldquo;my Master, speak a little to me to draw me
+out of error. Where is the ice? and this one, how is he fixed thus upside down?
+and how in such short while has the sun from eve to morn made transit?&rdquo;
+And he to me, &ldquo;Thou imaginest that thou still art on the other side of
+the centre where I laid hold on the hair of the guilty Worm that pierces the
+world. On that side wast thou so long as I descended; when I turned thou didst
+pass the point to which from all parts whatever has weight is drawn; and thou
+art now arrived beneath the hemisphere opposite to that which the great dry
+land covers, and beneath whose zenith the Man was slain who was born and lived
+without sin. Thou hast thy feet upon the little sphere which forms the other
+face of the Judecca. Here it is morning when there it is evening; and he who
+made for us a stairway with his hair is still fixed even as he was before. Upon
+this side he fell down from heaven, and the earth, which before was spread out
+here, through fear of him made of the sea a veil, and came to your hemisphere;
+and perchance to flee from him that land[1] which on this side appears left
+here this empty space and upward ran back.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] The Mount of Purgatory.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A place is there below, stretching as far from Beelzebub as his tomb
+extends,[1] which not by sight is known, but by the sound of a rivulet that
+here descends along the hollow of a rock that it has gnawed with its course
+that winds and little falls. My Leader and I entered through that hidden way,
+to return to the bright world. And without care, to have any repose, we mounted
+up, he first and I second, till through a round opening I saw of those
+beauteous things which heaven bears, and thence we came forth to see again the
+stars.
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+[1] Hell is his tomb; this vacant dark passage through the opposite hemisphere
+is, of course, of the same depth as Hell from surface to centre.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DIVINE COMEDY, HELL ***</div>
+<div style='text-align:left'>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
+be renamed.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
+<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
+or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
+Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
+on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
+phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+</div>
+
+<blockquote>
+ <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+ other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+ whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+ of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+ at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+ are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
+ of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
+ </div>
+</blockquote>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; License.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
+other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
+Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+provided that:
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ works.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
+of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
+visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+</body>
+
+</html>
+
+